This is a modern-English version of The Master of Game: The Oldest English Book on Hunting, originally written by Edward, of Norwich, Gaston III Phoebus, count of Foix. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcribers' note:

Transcriber's note:

Spelling, hyphenation, punctuation, capitalization, and accentuation vary throughout the text. They are retained as published; we have not standardized them.

Spelling, hyphenation, punctuation, capitalization, and accentuation vary throughout the text. They are kept as originally published; we haven't standardized them.

The cover page was created by the transcriber by modifying the original cover and is placed in the public domain.

The cover page was made by the transcriber by changing the original cover and is now in the public domain.

THE MASTER OF GAME

Fox hunting "above ground" with raches or running hounds.

Fox hunting "above ground" with raches or running hounds.

Fox hunting "above ground" with sighthounds or running dogs.

(From MS. f. fr. 616 in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris.)

(From MS. f. fr. 616 in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris.)

THE MASTER OF GAME

The Game Master

BY EDWARD, SECOND DUKE OF YORK : THE OLDEST ENGLISH BOOK ON HUNTING : EDITED BY WM. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN WITH A FOREWORD BY THEODORE ROOSEVELT

BY EDWARD, SECOND DUKE OF YORK: THE OLDEST ENGLISH BOOK ON HUNTING: EDITED BY WM. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN WITH A FOREWORD BY THEODORE ROOSEVELT

Publisher's Logo

LONDON
CHATTO & WINDUS
MCMIX

LONDON
CHATTO & WINDUS
1909


CONTENTS

chap. page
Images ix
Intro xi
Foreword to the 1st Edition xix
I. The Intro 1
II. About the Hare and Her Nature 14
III. About the Hart and Its Nature 23
IV. About the Buck and His Nature 38
V. About the Roe and His Nature 41
VI. About the Wild Boar and His Nature 46
VII. Of the Wolf and His Nature 54
VIII. Of the Fox and Its Nature 64
IX. About the Grey (Badger) and His Nature 68
X. About the (Wild) Cat and Its Nature 70
XI. The Otter and His Nature 72
XII. Of the Behavior, Habits, and Conditions of Hounds 75
XIII. Of Diseases in Dogs and Their Issues 85 [Pg vi]
XIV. About Running Hounds and Their Nature 105
XV. Of Greyhounds and Their Nature 113
XVI. About Alauntes and Their Nature 116
XVII. Of Spaniels and Their Nature 119
XVIII. About the Mastiff and His Nature 122
XIX. What Traits and Qualities a Good Hunter Should Possess 123
XX. How the kennel for the hounds and the couples for the raches and the ropes for the lymer should be constructed. 125
XXI. How the Hounds should be taken out to Scombre 127
XXII. How to Play a Hunter's Horn 128
XXIII. How a man should guide his groom in the quest to identify a deer by its tracks. 130
XXIV. How a Man Should Recognize a Great Stag by Its Scents 133
XXV. How a man can identify a great stag by the place where it has rubbed its antlers. 135 [Pg vii]
XXVI. How the Ordinance should be established for Hart Hunting by Strength and how the Hart should be sheltered. 148
XXVII. How a Hunter Should Go on a Quest by Sight 152
XXVIII. How a Hunter Should Go on a Quest Between the Plains and the Woods 154
XXIX. How a Hunter Should Go on a Quest in the Thicket and the Young Forest 155
XXX. How a Hunter Should Go on a Quest in Great Coverts and Strengths 156
XXXI. How a Hunter Should Quest in Clear Spires and High Wood 157
XXXII. How a Good Hunter should set out on a quest to hear the deer call. 161
XXXIII. How the Assembly that people call Gathering should take place both in Winter and Summer in the style of lands across the Sea. 163
XXXIV. How the deer should be tracked with the hound and captured with strength. 165 [Pg viii]
XXXV. How a hunter should search for and track the hare with running hounds and take her down with strength 181
XXXVI. Of the Rules and the Way of Hunting when the King will Hunt in Forests or in Parks for the Deer with Bows and Greyhounds and Stable 188
Appendix 201
List of Some Books Referenced and Abbreviations Used in Text 268
Glossary 282
Table of Contents 299

ILLUSTRATIONS

Fox Hunting"Above Ground" Frontispiece
Gaston Phœbus surrounded by Huntsmen and Hounds To face page 1
The Hare and her Leverets " 14
How to Quest for the Hart in Woods " 22
Buck-hunting with Running Hounds " 38
Roebuck-hunting with Greyhounds and Running Hounds " 44
Badger-drawing " 68
Otter-hunting " 72
How the Hounds were Led Out " 86
Raches or Running Hounds in the Fifteenth Century " 106
The Smooth and the Rough-coated Greyhounds " 114
The Five Breeds of Hounds described in the Text " 122
The Kennel and Kennelmen " 126 [Pg x]
The Master Teaching his Huntsman how to Quest for the Hart with the Limer or Trackhound To face page 130
How a great Hart is to be known by his "Fumes" (Excrements) " 134
How the Hunter should view the Hart " 152
How to Quest for the Hart in Coverts " 164
Hare-hunting with Greyhounds and Running Hounds " 182
Hare-driving with Low Bells " 184
Netting Hares in their "Muses" " 186
The "Undoing" or Gralloching of the Hart: the Master Instructing his Hunters how it is Done " 192
Hart-hunting with Greyhounds and Raches " 196
The "Curée" or Rewarding of the Hounds " 198
Shooting Hares with Blunt Bolts " 220

INTRODUCTION

The "Master of Game" is the oldest as well as the most important work on the chase in the English language that has come down to us from the Middle Ages.

The "Master of Game" is the oldest and most significant work on hunting in the English language that has survived from the Middle Ages.

Written between the years 1406 and 1413 by Edward III.'s grandson Edward, second Duke of York, our author will be known to every reader of Shakespeare's "Richard II.," for he is no other than the arch traitor Duke of Aumarle, previously Earl of Rutland, who, according to some historians, after having been an accomplice in the murder of his uncle Gloucester, carried in his own hand on a pole the head of his brother-in-law. The student of history, on the other hand, cannot forget that this turbulent Plantagenet was the gallant leader of England's vanguard at Agincourt, where he was one of the great nobles who purchased with their lives what was probably the most glorious victory ever vouchsafed to English arms.

Written between 1406 and 1413 by the grandson of Edward III, Edward, the second Duke of York, is a figure well-known to readers of Shakespeare's "Richard II." He is none other than the notorious traitor Duke of Aumarle, formerly the Earl of Rutland, who, according to some historians, was involved in the murder of his uncle Gloucester and later carried his brother-in-law’s head on a pole. However, history students cannot overlook that this turbulent Plantagenet was also the brave leader of England's vanguard at Agincourt, where he was among the noblemen who sacrificed their lives for what is likely the most glorious victory ever achieved by English forces.

He tells us in his Prologue, in which he dedicates his "litel symple book" to Henry, eldest [Pg xii] son of his cousin Henry IV., "Kyng of Jngelond and of Fraunce," that he is the Master of Game at the latter's court.

He tells us in his Prologue, where he dedicates his "little simple book" to Henry, the eldest son of his cousin Henry IV., "King of England and of France," that he is the Master of Game at the latter's court.

Let it at once be said that the greater part of the book before us is not the original work of Edward of York, but a careful and almost literal translation from what is indisputably the most famous hunting book of all times, i.e. Count Gaston de Foix's Livre de Chasse, or, as author and book are often called, Gaston Phœbus, so named because the author, who was a kinsman of the Plantagenets, and who reigned over two principalities in southern France and northern Spain, was renowned for his manly beauty and golden hair. It is he of whom Froissart has to tell us so much that is quaint and interesting in his inimitable chronicle. La Chasse, as Gaston de Foix tells us in his preface, was commenced on May 1, 1387, and as he came to his end on a bear hunt not much more than four years later, it is very likely that his youthful Plantagenet kinsman, our author, often met him during his prolonged residence in Aquitaine, of which, later on, he became the Governor.

Let’s be clear that most of the book in front of us isn't actually the original work of Edward of York. Instead, it’s a careful and nearly word-for-word translation of what is undoubtedly the most famous hunting book of all time, Count Gaston de Foix's Livre de Chasse, or as both the author and the book are often referred to, Gaston Phœbus. He was named so because the author—who was related to the Plantagenets and ruled over two regions in southern France and northern Spain—was well-known for his striking looks and golden hair. Froissart shares many fascinating and unique stories about him in his unforgettable chronicle. La Chasse, as Gaston de Foix mentions in his preface, began on May 1, 1387, and since he met his end on a bear hunt not long after, about four years later, it's quite likely that his young Plantagenet relative, our author, often encountered him during his extended stay in Aquitaine, where he later became the Governor.

Fortunately for us, the enforced leisure which the Duke of York enjoyed while imprisoned in Pevensey Castle for his traitorous connection with the plots of his sister to assassinate the King and to carry off their two young kinsmen, the Mortimers, [Pg xiii] the elder of whom was the heir presumptive to the throne, was of sufficient length to permit him not only to translate La Chasse but to add five original chapters dealing with English hunting.

Luckily for us, the forced downtime that the Duke of York had while being held in Pevensey Castle due to his treasonous ties to his sister's plans to kill the King and kidnap their two young relatives, the Mortimers, [Pg xiii] the older of whom was the next in line for the throne, was long enough for him to not only translate La Chasse but also to add five original chapters about English hunting.

These chapters, as well as the numerous interpolations made by the translator, are all of the first importance to the student of venery, for they emphasise the changes—as yet but very trifling ones—that had been introduced into Britain in the three hundred and two score years that had intervened since the Conquest, when the French language and French hunting customs became established on English soil. To enable the reader to see at a glance which parts of the "Master of Game" are original, these are printed in italics.

These chapters, along with the various additions made by the translator, are all incredibly important for anyone studying hunting, as they highlight the minor changes that had been introduced in Britain over the 360 years since the Conquest, when French language and hunting customs took root on English soil. To help the reader easily identify the original parts of the "Master of Game," these sections are printed in italics.

The text, of which a modern rendering is here given, is taken from the best of the existing nineteen MSS. of the "Master of Game," viz. the Cottonian MS. Vespasian B. XII., in the British Museum, dating from about 1420. The quaint English of Chaucer's day, with its archaic contractions, puzzling orthography, and long, obsolete technical terms in this MS. are not always as easy to read as those who only wish to get a general insight into the contents of the "Master of Game" might wish. It was a difficult question to decide to what extent this text should be modernised. If translated completely into twentieth century English a great part of the charm and interest of the original [Pg xiv] would be lost. For this reason many of the old terms of venery and the construction of sentences have been retained where possible, so that the general reader will be able to appreciate the "feeling" of the old work without being unduly puzzled. In a few cases where, through the omission of words, the sense was left undetermined, it has been made clear after carefully consulting other English MSS. and the French parent work.

The text provided here is a modern version taken from the best of the existing nineteen manuscripts of the "Master of Game," specifically the Cottonian MS. Vespasian B. XII., located in the British Museum, dating back to around 1420. The quirky English of Chaucer's time, with its old-fashioned contractions, confusing spelling, and lengthy, outdated technical terms in this manuscript, isn't always easy to read for those who just want a general understanding of the "Master of Game." It was a challenging decision to determine how much this text should be modernized. If it were fully translated into contemporary English, much of the charm and interest of the original [Pg xiv] would be lost. For this reason, many of the old terms related to hunting and the structure of sentences have been kept where possible, so that the average reader can appreciate the "feeling" of the old work without being overly confused. In a few instances where the omission of words left the meaning unclear, it has been clarified after closely consulting other English manuscripts and the original French work.

It seemed very desirable to elucidate the textual description of hunting by the reproduction of good contemporary illuminations, but unfortunately English art had not at that period reached the high state of perfection which French art had attained. As a matter of fact, only two of the nineteen English MSS. contain these pictorial aids, and they are of very inferior artistic merit. The French MSS. of La Chasse, on the other hand, are in several cases exquisitely illuminated, and MS. f. fr. 616, which is the copy from which our reproductions—much reduced in size, alas!—are made, is not only the best of them, but is one of the most precious treasures of the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris. These superb miniatures are unquestionably some of the finest handiwork of French miniaturists at a period when they occupied the first rank in the world of art.

It seemed very appealing to explain the textual description of hunting by including good contemporary illustrations, but unfortunately, English art hadn’t yet reached the high level of quality that French art had achieved at that time. In fact, only two out of the nineteen English manuscripts include these visual aids, and they are of very low artistic quality. The French manuscripts of La Chasse, on the other hand, are in many cases beautifully illuminated, and MS. f. fr. 616, which is the source of our reproductions—much smaller in size, unfortunately!—is not only the best of them but is also one of the most valuable treasures of the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris. These stunning miniatures are undoubtedly some of the finest work of French miniaturists during a time when they ranked among the best in the art world.

The editors have added a short Appendix, elucidating [Pg xv] ancient hunting customs and terms of the chase. Ancient terms of venery often baffle every attempt of the student who is not intimately acquainted with the French and German literature of hunting. On one occasion I appealed in vain to Professor Max Müller and to the learned Editor of the Oxford Dictionary. "I regret to say that I know nothing about these words," wrote Dr. Murray; "terms of the chase are among the most difficult of words, and their investigation demands a great deal of philological and antiquarian research." There is little doubt that but for this difficulty the "Master of Game" would long ago have emerged from its seclusion of almost five hundred years. It is hoped that our notes will assist the reader to enjoy this hitherto neglected classic of English sport. Singularly enough, as one is almost ashamed to have to acknowledge, foreign students, particularly Germans, have paid far more attention to the "Master of Game" than English students have, and there are few manuscripts of any importance about which English writers have made so many mistakes. This is all the more curious considering the precise information to the contrary so easily accessible on the shelves of the British Museum. All English writers with a single exception (Thomas Wright) who have dealt with our book have attributed it persistently to a wrong man and a wrong period. [Pg xvi] This has been going on for more than a century; for it was the learned, but by no means always accurate, Joseph Strutt who first thrust upon the world, in his often quoted "Sports and Pastimes of the English People," certain misleading blunders concerning our work and its author. Blaine, coming next, adding thereto, was followed little more than a decade later by "Cecil," author of an equally much quoted book, "Records of the Chase." In it, when speaking of the "Master of Game," he says that he has "no doubt that it is the production of Edmund de Langley," thus ascribing it to the father instead of to the son. Following "Cecil's" untrustworthy lead, Jesse, Lord Wilton, Vero Shaw, Dalziel, Wynn, the author of the chapter on old hunting in the Badminton Library volume on Hunting, and many other writers copied blindly these mistakes.

The editors have added a short Appendix, explaining [Pg xv] ancient hunting customs and terms used in the chase. Old terms related to hunting often confuse anyone who isn’t closely familiar with French and German hunting literature. Once, I reached out to Professor Max Müller and Dr. Murray, the editor of the Oxford Dictionary, but I got no help. "I regret to say that I know nothing about these words," Dr. Murray wrote; "terms of the chase are among the most challenging, and understanding them requires extensive linguistic and historical research." It’s clear that if it weren’t for this challenge, the "Master of Game" would have been recognized long ago after being in relative obscurity for almost five hundred years. We hope our notes will help readers appreciate this overlooked classic of English sport. Interestingly, and somewhat embarrassingly, foreign scholars, especially Germans, have shown much more interest in the "Master of Game" than English scholars have, and there are very few manuscripts for which English writers have made so many errors. This is particularly puzzling given the accurate information that is easily accessible at the British Museum. All but one English writer (Thomas Wright) who has written about our book has wrongly attributed it to the wrong person and the wrong time period. [Pg xvi] This has been happening for over a century; it was the scholarly, yet often inaccurate, Joseph Strutt who first presented some misleading errors about our work and its author in his frequently cited "Sports and Pastimes of the English People." Blaine came next, adding to these inaccuracies, followed shortly after by "Cecil," the author of another widely referenced book, "Records of the Chase." In it, when discussing the "Master of Game," he states that he is "no doubt this is the work of Edmund de Langley," mistakenly attributing it to the father instead of the son. Following "Cecil's" unreliable lead, Jesse, Lord Wilton, Vero Shaw, Dalziel, Wynn, the author of the chapter on old hunting in the Badminton Library volume on Hunting, and many other writers blindly copied these mistakes.

Five years ago the present editors published in a large folio volume the first edition of the "Master of Game" in a limited and expensive form. It contained side by side with the ancient text a modernised version, extended biographical accounts of Edward of York and of Gaston de Foix (both personalities of singular historical and human interest), a detailed bibliography of the existing mediæval hunting literature up to the end of the sixteenth century, a glossary, and a very much longer appendix than it was possible to insert [Pg xvii] in the present volume, which, in order to make it conform to the series of which it forms part, had to be cut down to about one-sixth of the first edition. A similar fate had to befall the illustrations, which had to be reduced materially both in number and size. We would therefore invite the reader whose interest in the subject may possibly be aroused by the present pages, to glance at the perhaps formidable-looking pages of the first edition, with its facsimile photogravure reproductions of the best French and English illuminations to be found in fifteenth century hunting literature.

Five years ago, the current editors released the first edition of "Master of Game" in a large folio volume that was limited and pricey. It featured the original text alongside a modernized version, expanded biographies of Edward of York and Gaston de Foix (both figures of unique historical and human significance), a thorough bibliography of medieval hunting literature up to the end of the sixteenth century, a glossary, and a much longer appendix than could be included in this volume. To fit this edition into the series it belongs to, that appendix had to be reduced to about one-sixth of the original. The illustrations also faced similar reductions in both number and size. Therefore, we encourage readers who may be intrigued by this subject to check out the perhaps daunting pages of the first edition, which includes photogravure reproductions of the finest French and English illuminations found in fifteenth-century hunting literature.

In conclusion, I desire to repeat also in this place the expression of my thanks to the authorities of the British Museum—to Dr. G. F. Warner and Mr. I. H. Jeayes in particular—to the heads of the Bodleian Library, the Bibliothèque Nationale, the Mazarin and the Arsenal Libraries in Paris, the Duc d'Aumale's Library at Chantilly, the Bibliothèque Royale at Brussels, the Königliche Bibliotheken in Munich and Dresden, the Kaiserliche und Königliche Haus, Hof and Staats Archiv, and the K. and K. Hof Bibliothek in Vienna, to Dr. F. J. Furnivall, Mr. J. E. Harting, Mr. T. Fitzroy Fenwick of Cheltenham, and to express my indebtedness to the late Sir Henry Dryden, Bt., of Canons Ashby, for his kind assistance in my research work.

In conclusion, I want to thank the authorities of the British Museum—especially Dr. G. F. Warner and Mr. I. H. Jeayes—as well as the heads of the Bodleian Library, the Bibliothèque Nationale, the Mazarin and Arsenal Libraries in Paris, the Duc d'Aumale's Library at Chantilly, the Bibliothèque Royale in Brussels, the Königliche Bibliotheken in Munich and Dresden, the Kaiserliche und Königliche Haus, Hof and Staats Archiv, and the K. und K. Hof Bibliothek in Vienna. I also want to express my gratitude to Dr. F. J. Furnivall, Mr. J. E. Harting, Mr. T. Fitzroy Fenwick of Cheltenham, and to acknowledge the late Sir Henry Dryden, Bt., of Canons Ashby, for his helpful assistance in my research work.

To one person more than to any other my [Pg xviii] grateful acknowledgment is due, namely to Mr. Theodore Roosevelt, President of the United States, who, notwithstanding the press of official duties, has found time to write the interesting Foreword. A conscientious historian of his own great country, as well as one of its keenest sportsmen, President Roosevelt's qualifications for this kindly office may be described as those of a modern Master of Game. No more competent writer could have been selected to introduce to his countrymen a work that illustrates the spirit which animated our common forbears five centuries ago, their characteristic devotion to the chase, no less than their intimate acquaintance with the habits and "nature" of the wild game they pursued: all attributes worthy of some study by the reading sportsmen of the twentieth century, who, as I show, have hitherto neglected the study of English Venery. It was at first intended to print this Foreword only in the American Edition, but it soon became evident that this would give to it an advantage which readers in this country would have some reason to complain of, so it was inserted also in the English Edition, and from it taken over into the present one.

To one person more than anyone else, my [Pg xviii] sincere thanks are owed, specifically to Mr. Theodore Roosevelt, President of the United States, who, despite his many official responsibilities, has taken the time to write the engaging Foreword. As a dedicated historian of his own great nation and one of its most passionate sportsmen, President Roosevelt is well-qualified for this generous role, embodying the qualities of a modern Master of Game. No one could have been better suited to introduce to his fellow countrymen a work that captures the spirit of our shared ancestors from five centuries ago, showcasing their deep commitment to the hunt, as well as their close understanding of the behaviors and "nature" of the wildlife they pursued. These traits deserve attention from today's readers who, as I've noted, have largely overlooked the study of English Venery. Initially, it was planned to include this Foreword only in the American Edition, but it quickly became clear that doing so would create an unfair advantage for those readers, so it was also added to the English Edition and has been carried over into this edition.

Signature

London, March 3, 1909.

London, March 3, 1909.


FOREWORD
TO THE FIRST EDITION

During the century that has just closed Englishmen have stood foremost in all branches of sport, at least so far as the chase has been carried on by those who have not followed it as a profession. Here and there in the world whole populations have remained hunters, to whom the chase was part of their regular work—delightful and adventurous, but still work. Such were the American backwoodsmen and their successors of the great plains and the Rocky Mountains; such were the South African Boers; and the mountaineers of Tyrol, if not coming exactly within this class, yet treated the chase both as a sport and a profession. But disregarding these wild and virile populations, and considering only the hunter who hunts for the sake of the hunting, it must be said of the Englishman that he stood pre-eminent throughout the nineteenth century as a sportsman for sport's sake. Not only was fox-hunting a national pastime, but in every quarter of the globe Englishmen predominated among the adventurous spirits who combined the chase of big game with bold [Pg xx] exploration of the unknown. The icy polar seas, the steaming equatorial forests, the waterless tropical deserts, the vast plains of wind-rippled grass, the wooded northern wilderness, the stupendous mountain masses of the Andes and the Himalayas—in short, all regions, however frowning and desolate, were penetrated by the restless English in their eager quest for big game. Not content with the sport afforded by the rifle, whether ahorse or afoot, the English in India developed the use of the spear and in Ceylon the use of the knife as the legitimate weapons with which to assail the dangerous quarry of the jungle and the plain. There were hunters of other nationalities, of course—Americans, Germans, Frenchmen; but the English were the most numerous of those whose exploits were best worth recounting, and there was among them a larger proportion of men gifted with the power of narration. Naturally under such circumstances a library of nineteenth century hunting must be mainly one of English authors.

In the last century, the English have been at the forefront of all kinds of sports, particularly when it comes to recreational hunting, not just professionally. While there are places in the world where entire communities continue to hunt as part of their everyday jobs—like the American frontiersmen and their descendants on the Great Plains and in the Rocky Mountains, the South African Boers, and the Tyrolean mountaineers who treat hunting as both a sport and a profession—the Englishman stands out in the 19th century as the ultimate sportsman, hunting purely for pleasure. Fox-hunting became a national pastime, and all around the world, Englishmen were prominent among the adventurous individuals who pursued big game while also exploring uncharted territories. From the icy polar seas and humid equatorial forests to the arid tropical deserts, the expansive grasslands, and the dense northern woodlands, as well as the towering Andes and Himalayas, the determined English sought big game in every corner of the globe. Not satisfied with the challenges of hunting with a rifle, whether on horseback or on foot, the English in India began using spears, while in Ceylon they utilized knives to tackle the dangers of the jungle and plains. There were hunters from other countries, of course—Americans, Germans, French—but the English had the most remarkable adventures to share, and among them, there were more individuals gifted in storytelling. Given this context, a collection of 19th-century hunting literature is predominantly authored by English writers.

All this was widely different in the preceding centuries. From the Middle Ages to the period of the French Revolution hunting was carried on with keener zest in continental Europe than in England; and the literature of the chase was far richer in the French, and even in the German, tongues than in the English. [Pg xxi]

All of this was very different in the centuries before. From the Middle Ages until the French Revolution, hunting was much more passionately pursued in continental Europe than in England; and the literature about hunting was much richer in French, and even in German, than in English. [Pg xxi]

The Romans, unlike the Greeks, and still more unlike those mighty hunters of old, the Assyrians, cared little for the chase; but the white-skinned, fair-haired, blue-eyed barbarians, who, out of the wreck of the Roman Empire, carved the States from which sprang modern Europe, were passionately devoted to hunting. Game of many kinds then swarmed in the cold, wet forests which covered so large a portion of Europe. The kings and nobles, and the freemen generally, of the regions which now make France and Germany, followed not only the wolf, boar, and stag—the last named the favourite quarry of the hunter of the Middle Ages—but the bear, the bison—which still lingers in the Caucasus and in one Lithuanian preserve of the Czar—and the aurochs, the huge wild ox—the Urus of Cæsar—which has now vanished from the world. In the Nibelungen Lied, when Siegfried's feats of hunting are described, it is specified that he slew both the bear and the elk, the bison and the aurochs. One of the early Burgundian kings was killed while hunting the bison; and Charlemagne was not only passionately devoted to the chase of these huge wild cattle, but it is said prized the prowess shown therein by one of his stalwart daughters.

The Romans, unlike the Greeks and even more so than the great hunters of old, the Assyrians, didn't really care about hunting. However, the pale-skinned, fair-haired, blue-eyed barbarians who emerged from the ruins of the Roman Empire and shaped the states that became modern Europe were incredibly passionate about hunting. A variety of game thrived in the cold, damp forests that covered much of Europe. The kings, nobles, and free citizens in what are now France and Germany hunted not only wolves, boars, and stags—particularly the favorite target of medieval hunters—but also bears, bison—which still exist in the Caucasus and in a Lithuanian preserve owned by the Czar—and aurochs, the gigantic wild ox referred to as the Urus by Caesar, which has now disappeared from the earth. In the Nibelungen Lied, when Siegfried's hunting exploits are described, it notes that he killed both bears and elk, bison and aurochs. One of the early Burgundian kings died while hunting the bison, and Charlemagne was not only incredibly passionate about hunting these massive wild cattle, but it’s said he admired the skills demonstrated by one of his strong daughters.

By the fourteenth century, when the Count of Foix wrote, the aurochs was practically or entirely extinct, and the bison had retreated eastwards, [Pg xxii] where for more than three centuries it held its own in the gloomy morasses of the plain south-east of the Baltic. In western Europe the game was then the same in kind that it is now, although all the larger species were very much more plentiful, the roebuck being perhaps the only one of the wild animals that has since increased in numbers. With a few exceptions, such as the Emperor Maximilian, the kings and great lords of the Middle Ages were not particularly fond of chamois and ibex hunting; it was reserved for Victor Emmanuel to be the first sovereign with whom shooting the now almost vanished ibex was a favourite pastime.

By the fourteenth century, when the Count of Foix wrote, the aurochs was nearly or completely extinct, and the bison had moved eastward, [Pg xxii] where it managed to survive in the dark marshes of the plain southeast of the Baltic for over three centuries. In Western Europe, the game was similar to what it is today, although all the larger species were much more abundant, with the roebuck being possibly the only wild animal that has actually increased in numbers. With a few exceptions, like Emperor Maximilian, most kings and noblemen of the Middle Ages weren't particularly interested in chamois and ibex hunting; it was Victor Emmanuel who first made shooting the now nearly extinct ibex a popular hobby among sovereigns.

Eager though the early Norman and Plantagenet kings and nobles of England were in the chase, especially of the red deer, in France and Germany the passion for the sport was still greater. In the end, on the Continent the chase became for the upper classes less a pleasure than an obsession, and it was carried to a fantastic degree. Many of them followed it with brutal indifference to the rights of the peasantry and to the utter neglect of all the serious affairs of life. During the disastrous period of the Thirty Years War, the Elector of Saxony spent most of his time in slaughtering unheard-of numbers of red deer; if he had devoted his days and his treasure to the urgent contemporary problems of statecraft [Pg xxiii] and warcraft he would have ranked more nearly with Gustavus Adolphus and Wallenstein, and would have stood better at the bar of history. Louis XVI. was also devoted to the chase in its tamer forms, and was shooting at driven game when the Paris mob swarmed out to take possession of his person. The great lords, with whom love of hunting had become a disease, not merely made of game-preserving a grievous burden for the people, but also followed the chase in ways which made scant demands upon the hardier qualities either of mind or of body. Such debased sport was contemptible then; and it is contemptible now. Luxurious and effeminate artificiality, and the absence of all demands for the hardy virtues, rob any pastime of all title to regard. Shooting at driven game on occasions when the day's sport includes elaborate feasts in tents on a store of good things brought in waggons or on the backs of sumpter mules, while the sport itself makes no demand upon the prowess of the so-called sportsman, is but a dismal parody upon the stern hunting life in which the man trusts to his own keen eye, stout thews, and heart of steel for success and safety in the wild warfare waged against wild nature.

Although the early Norman and Plantagenet kings and nobles of England were eager to hunt, especially red deer, in France and Germany, their passion for the sport was even stronger. Over time, hunting became more of an obsession than a pleasure for the upper classes on the continent, taken to extreme lengths. Many pursued it with a brutal disregard for the rights of peasants and neglected all serious matters of life. During the disastrous Thirty Years' War, the Elector of Saxony spent most of his time killing immense numbers of red deer; if he had focused his days and resources on the urgent political and military issues of his time, he would have been more comparable to Gustavus Adolphus and Wallenstein and would have been better remembered in history. Louis XVI. was also keen on hunting in its gentler forms, and he was shooting driven game when the mob in Paris came to seize him. The great nobles, whose love for hunting had turned into an obsession, not only made game preservation a heavy burden for the people but also engaged in ways of hunting that required little of the toughness or skill of either mind or body. Such degraded sport was contemptible back then, and it is still contemptible today. Luxurious, effeminate indulgence and the lack of any demands for strength or virtue strip any pastime of its value. Shooting at driven game when the day's entertainment includes lavish feasts in tents stocked with food brought in by wagons or sumpter mules, while the sport itself demands nothing of the so-called sportsman’s skill, is merely a sad imitation of the rigorous hunting life where a man relies on his keen eye, strong muscles, and brave heart for success and safety in the wild challenges posed by nature.

Neither of the two authors now under consideration comes in this undesirable class. Both were mighty men with their hands, terrible in [Pg xxiv] battle, of imposing presence and turbulent spirit. Both were the patrons of art and letters, and both were cultivated in the learning of the day. For each of them the chase stood as a hardy and vigorous pastime of the kind which makes a people great. The one was Count Gaston de Foix, author of the most famous of mediæval hunting-books, a mighty lord and mighty hunter, as well as statesman and warrior. The other was Edward, second Duke of York, who at Agincourt "died victorious." He translated into English a large portion of Gaston de Foix's La Chasse, adding to it five original chapters. He called his book "The Master of Game."

Neither of the two authors currently being discussed falls into this undesirable category. Both were powerful individuals, formidable warriors in battle, with a commanding presence and a dynamic spirit. They were both supporters of art and literature, and they were knowledgeable in the learning of their time. For each of them, hunting represented a robust and vigorous activity that contributes to the greatness of a people. One was Count Gaston de Foix, author of the most renowned medieval hunting book, a powerful lord as well as a great hunter, statesman, and warrior. The other was Edward, the second Duke of York, who "died victorious" at Agincourt. He translated a substantial portion of Gaston de Foix's La Chasse into English, adding five original chapters of his own. He titled his book "The Master of Game."

Gaston's book is better known as Gaston Phœbus, the nickname of the author which Froissart has handed down. He treats not only of the animals of France, but of the ibex, the chamois, and the reindeer, which he hunted in foreign lands. "The Master of Game" is the oldest book on hunting in the English language. The original chapters are particularly interesting because of the light they throw upon English hunting customs in the time of the Plantagenets. The book has never hitherto been published. Nineteen ancient manuscript copies are known; of the three best extant two are on the shelves of the Bloomsbury treasure house, the other in the Bodleian Library. Like others of the famous old [Pg xxv] authors on venery, both the Count of Foix and the Duke of York show an astonishing familiarity with the habits, nature, and chase of their quarry. Both men, like others of their kind among their contemporaries, made of the chase not only an absorbing sport but almost the sole occupation of their leisure hours. They passed their days in the forest and were masters of woodcraft. Game abounded, and not only the chase but the killing of the quarry was a matter of intense excitement and an exacting test of personal prowess, for the boar, or the bear, or hart at bay was slain at close quarters with the spear or long knife.

Gaston’s book is better known as Gaston Phœbus, the nickname of the author that Froissart passed down. He writes about not only the animals of France but also the ibex, chamois, and reindeer, which he hunted in other countries. "The Master of Game" is the oldest book on hunting in English. The original chapters are particularly interesting because they shed light on English hunting customs during the time of the Plantagenets. The book has never been published until now. Nineteen ancient manuscript copies are known; of the three best existing, two are in the Bloomsbury treasure house and one is in the Bodleian Library. Like other famous old [Pg xxv] authors on hunting, both the Count of Foix and the Duke of York show an incredible knowledge of the habits, nature, and pursuit of their prey. Both men, like their contemporaries, turned hunting into not just an engaging sport but almost their only leisure activity. They spent their days in the forest and were experts in woodcraft. Game was plentiful, and both the pursuit and the killing of the prey were intensely exciting and a demanding test of personal skill, as the boar, bear, or stag at bay was killed up close with a spear or long knife.

"The Master of Game" is not only of interest to the sportsman, but also to the naturalist, because of its quaint accounts of the "nature" of the various animals; to the philologist because of the old English hunting terms and the excellent translations of the chapters taken from the French; and to the lover of art because of the beautiful illustrations, with all their detail of costume, of hunting accoutrements, and of ceremonies of "la grande venerie"—which are here reproduced in facsimile from one of the best extant French manuscripts of the early fifteenth century. The translator has left out the chapters on trapping and snaring of wild beasts which were contained in the original, the hunting with running hounds being the typical and most esteemed form of the sport. [Pg xxvi] Gaston Phœbus's La Chasse was written just over a century before the discovery of America; "The Master of Game" some fifteen or twenty years later. The former has been reprinted many times. Mr. Baillie-Grohman in reproducing (for the first time) the latter in such beautiful form has rendered a real service to all lovers of sport, of nature, and of books—and no one can get the highest enjoyment out of sport unless he can live over again in the library the keen pleasure he experienced in the wilderness.

"The Master of Game" is interesting not just to sports enthusiasts but also to nature lovers due to its unique stories about the various animals. It's valuable to linguists because of the old English hunting vocabulary and the excellent translations of chapters taken from the French. Art lovers will appreciate the beautiful illustrations, showcasing detailed costumes, hunting gear, and the ceremonies of "la grande venerie"—which are reproduced here from one of the best surviving French manuscripts from the early fifteenth century. The translator has omitted the chapters on trapping and snaring wild beasts that were in the original, as hunting with running hounds is considered the typical and most respected form of the sport. [Pg xxvi] Gaston Phœbus's La Chasse was written just over a century before America was discovered; "The Master of Game" was created about fifteen or twenty years later. The former has been reprinted many times. Mr. Baillie-Grohman, in beautifully reproducing (for the first time) the latter, has done a great service for all who love sports, nature, and books—and no one can truly enjoy sports without being able to relive the excitement they felt in the wilderness through the library.


In modern life big-game hunting has assumed many widely varied forms. There are still remote regions of the earth in which the traveller must depend upon his prowess as a hunter for his subsistence, and here and there the foremost settlers of new country still war against the game as it has been warred against by their like since time primeval. But over most of the earth such conditions have passed away for ever. Even in Africa game preserving on a gigantic scale has begun. Such game preserving may be of two kinds. In one the individual landed proprietor, or a group of such individuals, erect and maintain a private game preserve, the game being their property just as much as domestic animals. Such preserves often fill a useful purpose, and if managed intelligently and with a sense of public spirit [Pg xxvii] and due regard for the interests and feelings of others, may do much good, even in the most democratic community. But wherever the population is sufficiently advanced in intelligence and character, a far preferable and more democratic way of preserving the game is by a system of public preserves, of protected nurseries and breeding-grounds, while the laws define the conditions under which all alike may shoot the game and the restrictions under which all alike must enjoy the privilege. It is in this way that the wild creatures of the forest and the mountain can best and most permanently be preserved. Even in the United States the enactment and observance of such laws has brought about a marked increase in the game of certain localities, as, for instance, New England, during the past thirty years; while in the Yellowstone Park the elk, deer, antelope, and mountain sheep, and, strangest of all, the bear, are not merely preserved in all their wild freedom, but, by living unmolested, have grown to show a confidence in man and a tameness in his presence such as elsewhere can be found only in regions where he has been hitherto unknown.

In modern life, big-game hunting has taken on many different forms. There are still remote areas of the world where travelers rely on their hunting skills for survival, and occasionally, the leading settlers of new territories continue to compete with wildlife, just as people have done since ancient times. However, in most parts of the world, those conditions have disappeared forever. Even in Africa, large-scale game preservation has started. This preservation can take two forms. In one, an individual landowner or a group of them create and maintain a private game reserve, with the wildlife being their property just like domestic animals. These reserves often serve a useful purpose and, if managed wisely and with a sense of public responsibility, can benefit even the most democratic communities. But where the population is sufficiently advanced in intelligence and character, a much better and more democratic approach to preserving wildlife is through public reserves, protected nurseries, and breeding grounds. Laws can then define the conditions under which everyone can hunt and the restrictions that everyone must follow to enjoy this privilege. This is the best way to ensure that wild creatures in forests and mountains are preserved in a lasting way. Even in the United States, the creation and enforcement of such laws have led to a noticeable increase in game populations in certain areas, like New England, over the past thirty years. In Yellowstone Park, elk, deer, antelope, mountain sheep, and even bears are not only preserved in their natural environment but have also become accustomed to humans, displaying a level of confidence and tameness that can only be found in places where people have never been before.

The chase is the best of all national pastimes, and this none the less because, like every other pastime, it is a mere source of weakness if carried on in an unhealthy manner, or to an excessive degree, or under over-artificial conditions. Every [Pg xxviii] vigorous game, from football to polo, if allowed to become more than a game, and if serious work is sacrificed to its enjoyment, is of course noxious. From the days when Trajan in his letters to Pliny spoke with such hearty contempt of the Greek over-devotion to athletics, every keen thinker has realised that vigorous sports are only good in their proper place. But in their proper place they are very good indeed. The conditions of modern life are highly artificial, and too often tend to a softening of fibre, physical and moral. It is a good thing for a man to be forced to show self-reliance, resourcefulness in emergency, willingness to endure fatigue and hunger, and at need to face risk. Hunting is praiseworthy very much in proportion as it tends to develop these qualities. Mr. Baillie-Grohman, to whom most English-speaking lovers of sport owe their chief knowledge of the feats in bygone time of the great hunters of continental Europe, has himself followed in its most manly forms this, the manliest of sports. He has hunted the bear, the wapiti, and the mountain ram in the wildest regions of the Rockies, and, also by fair stalking, the chamois and the red deer in the Alps. Whoever habitually follows mountain game in such fashion must necessarily develop qualities which it is a good thing for any nation to see brought out in its sons. Such sport is as far removed as possible from that in which the main [Pg xxix] object is to make huge bags at small cost of effort, and with the maximum of ease, no good quality save marksmanship being required. Laying stress upon the mere quantity of game killed, and the publication of the record of slaughter, are sure signs of unhealthy decadence in sportsmanship. As far as possible the true hunter, the true lover of big game and of life in the wilderness, must be ever ready to show his own power to shift for himself. The greater his dependence upon others for his sport the less he deserves to take high rank in the brotherhood of rifle, horse, and hound. There was a very attractive side to the hunting of the great mediæval lords, carried on with an elaborate equipment and stately ceremonial, especially as there was an element of danger in coming to close quarters with the quarry at bay; but after all, no form of hunting has ever surpassed in attractiveness the life of the wilderness wanderer of our own time—the man who with simple equipment, and trusting to his own qualities of head, heart, and hand, has penetrated to the uttermost regions of the earth, and single-handed slain alike the wariest and the grimmest of the creatures of the waste.

The chase is one of the best national pastimes, and this is true because, like any other pastime, it can become a weakness if done in an unhealthy way, excessively, or under overly artificial conditions. Every vigorous game, from football to polo, if it becomes more than just a game, and serious work is sacrificed for its enjoyment, is obviously harmful. Since the days when Trajan, in his letters to Pliny, spoke disdainfully about the Greeks being too devoted to athletics, every thoughtful person has understood that vigorous sports are only beneficial in their right context. But when they are in the right context, they are very beneficial indeed. The conditions of modern life are quite artificial and often lead to a softening of both physical and moral strength. It's important for a man to be pushed to show self-reliance, resourcefulness in emergencies, a willingness to endure fatigue and hunger, and to face risks when necessary. Hunting is commendable to the extent that it develops these qualities. Mr. Baillie-Grohman, from whom most English-speaking enthusiasts of sport learn about the feats of great continental European hunters from the past, has himself engaged in this most manly of sports in its most robust forms. He has hunted bears, wapiti, and mountain rams in the wildest regions of the Rockies, and also, through fair stalking, chased chamois and red deer in the Alps. Anyone who regularly hunts mountain game in this way must naturally develop qualities that are beneficial for any nation to cultivate in its citizens. This sport is as far removed as possible from those activities where the main goal is to make huge kills with minimal effort and maximum ease, requiring no skill beyond marksmanship. Focusing on the sheer number of animals killed and publishing records of slaughter are clear signs of a decline in sportsmanship. The true hunter, the genuine lover of big game and wilderness life, must always be ready to demonstrate his ability to fend for himself. The more he relies on others for his sport, the less he deserves a high standing in the ranks of rifle, horse, and hound. There was certainly an appealing aspect to the hunting of the great medieval lords, which was carried out with elaborate gear and grand ceremony, especially since there was an element of danger in confronting the hunted animal up close; however, no form of hunting has ever been more appealing than the life of today's wilderness wanderer—the person who, equipped simply and relying on his own skills of mind, heart, and hand, has ventured to the furthest corners of the earth and single-handedly taken down both the most cautious and the most formidable creatures of the wild.

THEODORE ROOSEVELT.
The White House,
February 15, 1904.

THEO ROOSEVELT.
The White House,
February 15, 1904.

GASTON PHŒBUS SURROUNDED BY HUNTSMEN AND HOUNDS

GASTON PHŒBUS SURROUNDED BY HUNTSMEN AND HOUNDS

GASTON PHŒBUS SURROUNDED BY HUNTSMEN AND HOUNDS

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)


THE MASTER OF GAME

The Master of Game

CHAPTER I
THE PROLOGUE

To the honour and reverence of you my right worshipful and dread Lord Henry by the grace of God eldest son and heir unto the high excellent and Christian Prince Henry IV. by the aforesaid grace King of England and of France, Prince of Wales, Duke of Guienne of Lancaster and of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester.

To the honor and respect of you, my esteemed and formidable Lord Henry, by the grace of God, the eldest son and heir to the great, noble, and Christian Prince Henry IV, who is King of England and France, Prince of Wales, Duke of Guienne, Lancaster, and Cornwall, and Earl of Chester.

I your own in every humble wise have me ventured to make this little simple book which I recommend and submit to your noble and wise correction, which book if it pleaseth your aforesaid Lordship shall be named and called MASTER OF GAME. And for this cause: for the matter that this book treateth of what in every season of the year is most durable, and to my thinking to every gentle heart most disportful of all games, that is to say hunting. For though it be that hawking with gentle hounds and hawks for the heron and the river be noble and commendable, [Pg 2] it lasteth seldom at the most more than half a year. For though men find from May unto Lammas (August 1st) game enough to hawk at, no one will find hawks to hawk with.1 But as of hunting there is no season of all the year, that game may not be found in every good country, also hounds ready to chase it. And since this book shall be all of hunting, which is so noble a game, and lasting through all the year of divers beasts that grow according to the season for the gladdening of man, I think I may well call it MASTER OF GAME.

I have taken it upon myself, in all humility, to create this simple little book, which I present to your noble and wise judgment. If it pleases you, my Lord, it shall be called MASTER OF GAME. The reason for this title is that this book discusses what is, throughout the year, the most enduring and, in my opinion, the most enjoyable of all pastimes: hunting. While hunting with fine hounds and falcons for herons on the river is noble and admirable, it rarely lasts more than half a year at most. Even though from May to Lammas (August 1st) there is plenty of game to pursue with falcons, finding falcons to hunt with can be challenging.[Pg 2] In contrast, there is no season for hunting throughout the year; game can be found in every good country, along with hounds ready to chase it. Since this book focuses entirely on hunting, such a noble pursuit that lasts all year with various game appearing according to the seasons to bring joy to people, I believe it is fitting to call it MASTER OF GAME.

1 As the hawks would be mewing and unfit to fly.

1 While the hawks would be screeching and unable to fly.

And though it be so my dear Lord, that many could better have meddled with this matter and also more ably than I, yet there be two things that have principally emboldened and caused me to take this work in hand. The first is trust of your noble correction, to which as before is said, I submit this little and simple book. The second is that though I be unworthy, I am Master of this Game with that noble prince your Father our all dear sovereign and liege Lord aforesaid. And as I would not that his hunters nor yours that now be or that should come hereafter did not know the perfection of this art, I shall leave for these this simple memorial, for as Chaucer saith in his prologue of "The 252 Good Women": "By writing have men mind of things [Pg 3] passed, for writing is the key of all good remembrance."

And although, my dear Lord, there are many who could have handled this matter better and more skillfully than I, two main reasons have given me the courage to take on this task. The first is my trust in your noble guidance, to which I submit this small and simple book. The second is that, despite my unworthiness, I am the Master of this Game with that noble prince, your father, our dear sovereign and liege lord. Since I wouldn't want his hunters, or yours, both present and future, to be unaware of the perfection of this art, I’ll leave behind this simple record. As Chaucer says in his prologue of "The 252 Good Women": "By writing, men remember things that have passed, for writing is the key to all good remembrance."

2 The Shirley MS. in the British Museum has "XV."

2 The Shirley manuscript in the British Museum has "XV."

And first I will begin by describing the nature of the hare,3 secondly of the nature of the hart, thirdly of the buck and of his nature, fourthly of the roe and of his nature, fifthly of the wild boar and of his nature, sixthly of the wolf and of his nature, seventhly of the fox and of his nature, eighthly of the badger and of his nature, ninthly of the cat and of his nature, tenthly of the marten and his nature, eleventhly of the otter and of his nature. Now have I rehearsed how I will in this little book describe the nature of these aforesaid beasts of venery and of chace, and therefore will I name the hounds the which I will describe hereafter, both of their nature and conditions. And first I will begin with raches (running hounds)4 and their nature, and then greyhounds and their nature, and then alaunts and their nature, and then spaniels and their nature, and then mastiffs that men call curs and their nature, and then of [Pg 4] small curs that come to be terriers and their nature, and then I shall devise and tell the sicknesses of hounds and their diseases. And furthermore I will describe what qualities and manners a good hunter should have, and of what parts he should be, and after that I will describe the manner and shape of the kennel, and how it should be environed and arrayed. Also I will describe of what fashion a hunter's horn should be driven, and how the couplings should be made for the raches and of what length. Furthermore I will prove by sundry reasons in this little prologue, that the life of no man that useth gentle game and disport be less displeasable unto God than the life of a perfect and skilful hunter, or from which more good cometh. The first reason is that hunting causeth a man to eschew the seven deadly sins. Secondly men are better when riding, more just and more understanding, and more alert and more at ease and more undertaking, and better knowing of all countries and all passages; in short and long all good customs and manners cometh thereof, and the health of man and of his soul. For he that fleeth the seven deadly sins as we believe, he shall be saved, therefore a good hunter shall be saved, and in this world have joy enough and of gladness and of solace, so that he keep himself from two things. One is that he leave not the knowledge nor the [Pg 5] service of God, from whom all good cometh, for his hunting. The second that he lose not the service of his master for his hunting, nor his own duties which might profit him most. Now shall I prove how a hunter may not fall into any of the seven deadly sins. When a man is idle and reckless without work, and be not occupied in doing some thing, he abides in his bed or in his chamber, a thing which draweth men to imaginations of fleshly lust and pleasure. For such men have no wish but always to abide in one place, and think in pride, or in avarice, or in wrath, or in sloth, or in gluttony, or in lechery, or in envy. For the imagination of men rather turns to evil than to good, for the three enemies which mankind hath, are the devil, the world and the flesh, and this is proved enough.

And first, I'll start by describing the nature of the hare, 3 then the nature of the hart, third the buck and his nature, fourth the roe and his nature, fifth the wild boar and his nature, sixth the wolf and his nature, seventh the fox and his nature, eighth the badger and his nature, ninth the cat and his nature, tenth the marten and his nature, and eleventh the otter and his nature. Now I've outlined how I will describe the nature of these mentioned beasts of hunting and chase in this little book, and so I will name the hounds that I will describe afterward, both their nature and characteristics. First, I'll begin with raches (running hounds) 4 and their nature, then greyhounds and their nature, then alaunts and their nature, then spaniels and their nature, then mastiffs that people call curs and their nature, and then of small curs that develop into terriers and their nature, and finally, I will discuss the illnesses and diseases of hounds. Furthermore, I will describe what qualities and traits a good hunter should possess, and what parts he should be made of. After that, I will describe the design and layout of the kennel, and how it should be set up and arranged. Also, I'll explain how a hunter's horn should be sounded and how the pairings for the raches should be made and what length they should be. Additionally, I will provide several reasons in this little prologue that the life of anyone who enjoys gentle hunting and recreation is not less pleasing to God than the life of a skilled and expert hunter, nor does it yield less good. The first reason is that hunting causes a person to avoid the seven deadly sins. Secondly, people become better when riding; they are more just, more understanding, more alert, more at ease, more willing to take on challenges, and more knowledgeable about all countries and paths; in short, all good habits and behaviors come from this, along with the health of both the body and the soul. For those who flee from the seven deadly sins, as we believe, will be saved. Therefore, a good hunter will be saved and will enjoy enough joy, happiness, and comfort in this world, as long as he avoids two things. One is that he should not neglect the knowledge or service of God, from whom all good comes, for his hunting. The second is that he should not lose the service of his master for hunting, nor his own duties that might benefit him the most. Now I will demonstrate how a hunter cannot fall into any of the seven deadly sins. When someone is idle and careless, without work, and not engaged in doing something, they lie in bed or in their room, which leads people to thoughts of lust and pleasure. For such individuals have no desire but to remain in one place, and they begin to think in pride, greed, wrath, laziness, gluttony, lust, or envy. For the human mind is more inclined to evil than to good, as evidenced by the three enemies humanity faces: the devil, the world, and the flesh, and this is well-established.

Nevertheless there be many other reasons which are too long to tell, and also every man that hath good reason knoweth well that idleness is the foundation of all evil imaginations. Now shall I prove how imagination is lord and master of all works, good or evil, that man's body or his limbs do. You know well, good or evil works small or great never were done but that beforehand they were imagined or thought of. Now shall you prove how imagination is the mistress of all deeds, for imagination biddeth a man do good or evil works, whichever it be, as before is said. And [Pg 6] if a man notwithstanding that he were wise should imagine always that he were a fool, or that he hath other sickness, it would be so, for since he would think steadfastly that he were a fool, he would do foolish deeds as his imagination would command, and he would believe it steadfastly. Wherefore methinks I have proved enough of imagination, notwithstanding that there be many other reasons the which I leave to avoid long writing. Every man that hath good sense knoweth well that this is the truth.

However, there are many other reasons that are too lengthy to explain, and anyone with common sense knows that laziness is the root of all negative thoughts. Now I will demonstrate how imagination controls all actions, whether good or bad, that a person’s body or limbs perform. You know well that no work, big or small, is ever done without it first being imagined or considered. Now I will show you how imagination is the driver of all actions, as it compels a person to perform good or bad deeds, as previously mentioned. And [Pg 6] if a person, despite being wise, continually thinks of themselves as a fool, or believes they have some other issue, that belief will manifest; because if they firmly think of themselves as foolish, they will act foolishly as their imagination dictates, and they will believe it wholeheartedly. Therefore, I think I have sufficiently demonstrated the power of imagination, although there are many other reasons I could discuss but will not to avoid lengthy writing. Anyone with good sense knows this is the truth.

Now I will prove how a good hunter may not be idle, and in dreaming may not have any evil imaginations nor afterwards any evil works. For the day before he goes out to his office, the night before he shall lay him down in his bed, and shall not think but for to sleep, and do his office well and busily, as a good hunter should. And he shall have nothing to do, but think about all that which he has been ordered to do. And he is not idle, for he has enough to do to think about rising early and to do his office without thinking of sins or of evil deeds. And early in the dawning of the day he must be up for to go unto his quest, that in English is called searching, well and busily, for as I shall say more explicitly hereafter, when I shall speak of how men shall quest and search to harbour the hart. And in so doing he shall not be idle, for he is always busy. And [Pg 7] when he shall come again to the assembly or meet, then he hath most to do, for he must order his finders and relays for to move the hart, and uncouple his hounds. With that he cannot be idle, for he need think of nothing but to do his office, and when he hath uncoupled, yet is he less idle, and he should think less of any sins, for he hath enough to do to ride or to foot it well with his hounds and to be always near them and to hue or rout well, and blow well, and to look whereafter he hunteth, and which hounds are vanchasers and parfiters,5 and redress and bring his hounds on the right line again when they are at fault6 or hunting rascal.7 And when the hart is dead or what other chase he was hunting, then is he less idle, for he hath enough to do to think how to undo the hart in his manner and to raise that which appertaineth8 to him, and well to do his curée.9 And he should look how many of his hounds are missing of those that he brought to the wood in the morning, and he should search for them, and couple them up. And when he has come home, [Pg 8] should he less think to do evil, for he hath enough to do to think of his supper, and to ease himself and his horse, and to sleep, and to take his rest, for he is weary, and to dry himself of the dew or peradventure of the rain. And therefore I say that all the time of the hunter is without idleness and without evil thoughts, and without evil works of sin, for as I have said idleness is the foundation of all vices and sins. And the hunter may not be idle if he would fill his office aright, and also he can have no other thoughts, for he has enough to do to think and imagine of his office, the which is no little charge, for whoso will do it well and busily, especially if they love hounds and their office.

Now I will show how a good hunter can't be idle, and while dreaming, won't have any bad thoughts or later commit any wrong actions. The night before he heads out to his duty, he should lie down in bed, focusing only on getting good sleep, so he can do his job well and actively, as any good hunter should. His only task is to think about everything he has been assigned to do. He’s not idle because he has plenty to focus on—like waking up early and doing his job—without dwelling on sins or bad deeds. At the break of dawn, he needs to get up for his hunt, which is known in English as searching, diligently and attentively. As I will explain further on when I talk about how hunters should pursue and track the deer, he won't be idle because he's always busy. When he returns to the group or gathering, he has even more to do; he must organize his finders and relays to move the deer and release his hounds. He can't afford to be idle here either, as he should think only about doing his job, and even when he releases the hounds, he’s still occupied. He should be less focused on any sins because he has enough to handle, like staying with his hounds, commanding them effectively, blowing his horn well, watching where he’s hunting, and recognizing which hounds are effective and true. He should also redirect his hounds back on track when they go astray or are chasing something useless. Once the deer is down or whatever prey he’s after is caught, he still has work to do because he needs to think about how to process the deer properly and manage what belongs to him, while also performing his duties correctly. He should check how many of his hounds are missing from the ones he brought to the woods in the morning, search for them, and gather them up. When he gets home, he should be less likely to think of doing wrong things since he has a lot on his mind—like dinner, taking care of himself and his horse, getting some sleep, and resting since he's tired—and drying off from dew or maybe rain. So, I say that the hunter’s time is filled with activities that avoid idleness, evil thoughts, and sinful actions because, as I said, idleness is the root of all vices and sins. A hunter can't afford to be idle if he wants to fulfill his responsibilities properly, and he won’t have other thoughts on his mind because he has plenty to think about related to his duties, which is a significant responsibility, especially if he enjoys hounds and his work.

3 Gaston de Foix has a different sequence, putting the hart first and the hare sixth, and having four animals more, namely, the reindeer, the chamois (including ibex), the bear and the rabbit, while the "Master of Game" has one animal, the Marten, of which Gaston de Foix does not speak.

3 Gaston de Foix has a different order, placing the stag first and the hare sixth, and including four more animals: the reindeer, the chamois (which covers ibex), the bear, and the rabbit. Meanwhile, the "Master of Game" mentions one animal, the marten, which Gaston de Foix does not reference.

4 Gaston de Foix follows a different sequence, commencing with alaunts, then greyhounds, raches, spaniels, and says "fifthly I will speak of all kinds of mongrel dogs, such as come from mastiffs and alaunts, from greyhounds and running hounds, and other such."

4 Gaston de Foix takes a different approach, starting with alaunts, then greyhounds, raches, spaniels, and says "fifth, I will talk about all types of mixed-breed dogs, which come from mastiffs and alaunts, from greyhounds and running dogs, and others like them."

5 The hounds that came in the first relay (van) and those in the subsequent relays. See Appendix: Relays.

5 The dogs that arrived in the first group (van) and those in the following groups. See Appendix: Relays.

6 Diverted or off the line.

Off track.

7 Chasing small or lean deer. See Appendix: Hart.

7 Hunting small or slender deer. See Appendix: Hart.

8 To take those parts of the deer which fell to him by custom.

8 To claim the parts of the deer that traditionally belonged to him.

9 Curée: The ceremony of giving the hounds their reward on the skin of the animal they have chased. See Appendix: Curée.

9 Curée: The ceremony where the hounds receive their reward on the skin of the animal they have hunted. See Appendix: Curée.

Wherefore I say that such an hunter is not idle, he can have no evil thoughts, nor can he do evil works, wherefore he must go into paradise.10 For by many other reasons which are too long to write can I prove these things, but it sufficeth that every man that hath good sense knoweth well that I speak the real truth.

Therefore, I say that such a hunter is not lazy, he cannot have bad thoughts, nor can he do bad deeds, which is why he must enter paradise.10 I could provide many other reasons that are too lengthy to write down to prove these things, but it's enough to say that anyone with common sense knows I’m speaking the truth.

10 Gaston de Foix in the French parent work puts it even more forcefully; he says: "tout droit en paradis." See Lavallée's ed. 1854.

10 Gaston de Foix in the French original states it even more strongly; he says: "directly to paradise." See Lavallée's ed. 1854.

Now shall I prove how hunters live in this world more joyfully than any other men. For when the hunter riseth in the morning, and he sees a sweet and fair morn and clear weather and bright, and he [Pg 9] heareth the song of the small birds, the which sing so sweetly with great melody and full of love, each in it's own language in the best wise that it can according that it learneth of it's own kind. And when the sun is arisen, he shall see fresh dew upon the small twigs and grasses, and the sun by his virtue shall make them shine. And that is great joy and liking to the hunter's heart. After when he shall go to his quest or searching, he shall see or meet anon with the hart without great seeking, and shall harbour11 him well and readily within a little compass. It is great joy and liking to the hunter. And after when he shall come to the assembly or gathering, and he shall report before the Lord and his company that which he hath seen with his eyes, or by scantilon (measure) of the trace (slot) which he ought always of right to take, or by the fumes12 (excrements) that he shall put in his horn or in his lap. And every man shall say: Lo, here is a great hart and a deer of high meating or pasturing; go we and move him; the which things I shall declare hereafter, then can one say that the hunter has great joy. When he beginneth to hunt and he hath hunted but a little and he shall hear or see the hart start before him and shall well know that it is the right one, and his hounds that shall this day be finders, shall [Pg 10] come to the lair (bed), or to the fues (track), and shall there be uncoupled without any be left coupled, and they shall all run well and hunt, then hath the hunter great joy and great pleasure. Afterwards he leapeth on horseback, if he be of that estate, and else on foot with great haste to follow his hounds. And in case peradventure the hounds shall have gone far from where he uncoupled, he seeketh some advantage to get in front of his hounds. And then shall he see the hart pass before him, and shall holloa and rout mightily, and he shall see which hound come in the van-chase, and in the middle, and which are parfitours,13 according to the order in which they shall come. And when all the hounds have passed before him then shall he ride after them and shall rout and blow as loud as he may with great joy and great pleasure, and I assure you he thinketh of no other sin or of no other evil. And when the hart be overcome and shall be at bay he shall have pleasure. And after, when the hart is spayed14 and dead, he undoeth him and maketh his curée and enquireth or rewardeth his hounds, and so he shall have great pleasure, and when he cometh home he cometh joyfully, for his lord hath given him to drink of his good wine at the curée, and when he has come home [Pg 11] he shall doff his clothes and his shoes and his hose, and he shall wash his thighs and his legs, and peradventure all his body. And in the meanwhile he shall order well his supper, with wortes (roots) and of the neck of the hart and of other good meats, and good wine or ale. And when he hath well eaten and drunk he shall be glad and well, and well at his ease. And then shall he take the air in the evening of the night, for the great heat that he hath had. And then he shall go and drink and lie in his bed in fair fresh clothes, and shall sleep well and steadfastly all the night without any evil thoughts of any sins, wherefore I say that hunters go into Paradise when they die, and live in this world more joyfully than any other men. Yet I will prove to you how hunters live longer than any other men, for as Hippocras the doctor telleth: "full repletion of meat slayeth more men than any sword or knife." They eat and drink less than any other men of this world, for in the morning at the assembly they eat a little, and if they eat well at supper, they will by the morning have corrected their nature, for then they have eaten but little, and their nature will not be prevented from doing her digestion, whereby no wicked humours or superfluities may be engendered. And always, when a man is sick, men diet him and give him to drink water made of sugar and tysane and of such things for two or [Pg 12] three days to put down evil humours and his superfluities, and also make him void (purge). But for a hunter one need not do so, for he may have no repletion on account of the little meat, and by the travail that he hath. And, supposing that which can not be, and that he were full of wicked humours, yet men know well that the best way to terminate sickness that can be is to sweat. And when the hunters do their office on horseback or on foot they sweat often, then if they have any evil in them, it must (come) away in the sweating; so that he keep from cold after the heat. Therefore it seemeth to me I have proved enough. Leeches ordain for a sick man little meat and sweating for the terminating and healing of all things. And since hunters eat little and sweat always, they should live long and in health. Men desire in this world to live long in health and in joy, and after death the health of the soul. And hunters have all these things. Therefore be ye all hunters and ye shall do as wise men. Wherefore I counsel to all manner of folk of what estate or condition that they be, that they love hounds and hunting and the pleasure of hunting beasts of one kind or another, or hawking. For to be idle and to have no pleasure in either hounds or hawks is no good token. For as saith in his book Phœbus the Earl of Foix that noble hunter, he saw never a good man that had not pleasure in [Pg 13] some of these things, were he ever so great and rich. For if he had need to go to war he would not know what war is, for he would not be accustomed to travail, and so another man would have to do that which he should. For men say in old saws: "The lord is worth what his lands are worth."15 And also he saith in the aforesaid book, that he never saw a man that loved the work and pleasure of hounds and hawks, that had not many good qualities in him; for that comes to him of great nobleness and gentleness of heart of whatever estate the man may be, whether he be a great lord, or a little one, or a poor man or a rich one.

Now I will show how hunters live in this world more happily than anyone else. When a hunter wakes up in the morning and sees a beautiful and clear day, with bright weather, and hears the sweet song of the little birds singing joyfully in their own ways, it fills his heart with joy. When the sun rises, he notices the fresh dew on the twigs and grass, which glisten in the sunlight, bringing him happiness. As he sets out on his hunt, he soon spots a deer without much searching, finding it easily in a small area. This brings him great joy. When he returns to the gathering and shares with the Lord and his companions what he has seen, either from tracking or clues left behind, everyone will say: "Look, there's a magnificent deer! Let's pursue it!" This is a moment of great joy for the hunter. As he begins his hunt and sees the deer in front of him, he knows it’s the right one. His hounds, the ones that will succeed today, will find their trail and be released to chase without any being left behind. When they all run swiftly, the hunter feels immense joy and pleasure. Then he quickly mounts his horse, if he's able, or runs on foot to follow his hounds. If the hounds stray far from where he released them, he finds a way to get ahead of them. He sees the deer pass before him, cheers, and observes which hound leads the chase, follows behind, and how many are in total, according to their order. When all the hounds have raced past, he rides after them, cheering and blowing his horn as loudly as he can with great joy, completely absorbed in the thrill of the hunt. When he finally corners the deer, he revels in the thrill. After the deer is taken down and becomes still, he prepares it, rewards his hounds, and feels great satisfaction. When he returns home, he does so joyfully, for his lord has offered him wine at the feast, and once back, he changes out of his hunting clothes and washes himself, perhaps cleaning his entire body too. Meanwhile, he prepares a good dinner, involving roots and the neck of the deer, alongside good wine or ale. After eating and drinking well, he feels happy and relaxed. He enjoys the evening air to cool off from the day's heat, then drinks and lies down in clean clothes, sleeping soundly through the night without any negative thoughts. That is why I say that hunters go to Paradise when they die and live more joyfully in this world than anyone else. Furthermore, I can show you how hunters tend to live longer than anyone else. Hippocrates the doctor says, "Overeating kills more people than any sword or knife." They eat and drink less than others, having a light breakfast in the morning and only eating a bit at dinner, allowing their bodies to digest well overnight. This keeps them from experiencing bad humors or excess. When someone is ill, they’re often put on a water and herb diet for a few days to cleanse themselves of bad humors and flush out excess. But a hunter doesn’t need that; he doesn’t overeat due to the small amount of food he consumes, combined with the exercise he gets. Even if he were full of bad humors, sweating from exertion is the best cure for any ailment. As hunters work on horseback or on foot, they sweat frequently, which helps get rid of any ill humors. It's important they avoid cold after sweating. I believe I've made my point clear enough. Doctors prescribe little food and sweating for curing all things. Since hunters eat little and sweat often, they should live long and in good health. People want to live long and healthy lives full of joy, and afterward, they seek the health of their souls. Hunters have all of this. So, I encourage everyone, no matter their status or condition, to love dogs, enjoy hunting, and take pleasure in hunting various animals or falconry. It's not good to be idle and take no joy in dogs or birds of prey. As Phoebus, the Earl of Foix, a noble hunter, once said, he has never seen a good person who didn’t find pleasure in one of these pastimes, no matter how great or wealthy they might be. If they needed to go to war, they wouldn't know what that entailed because they wouldn't be used to hard work, leaving someone else to fulfill that task. Old sayings suggest, "A lord is worth what his lands are worth." He also mentioned in his book that he had never encountered someone who loved hunting with dogs and birds of prey who didn’t possess many admirable qualities. Such enjoyment comes from a great nobility and kindness of spirit, regardless of a man's rank, whether he is a great lord, a smaller one, poor, or rich.

11 Trace the deer to its lair.

11 Follow the deer to its den.

12 See Appendix: Excrements.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Waste.

13 See Appendix: Relays.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Switches.

14 Despatched with a sword or knife. See Appendix: Spay.

14 Sent with a sword or knife. See Appendix: Spay.

15 Gaston de Foix says: "Tant vaut seigneur tant vaut sa gent et sa terre," p. 9. [Pg 14]

15 Gaston de Foix says: "A lord is only as valuable as his people and his land," p. 9. [Pg 14]


CHAPTER II
OF THE HARE AND OF HER NATURE

The hare is a common beast enough, and therefore I need not tell of her making, for there be few men that have not seen some of them. They live on corn, and on weeds growing on waste land, on leaves, on herbs, on the bark of trees, on grapes and on many other fruits. The hare is a good little beast, and much good sport and liking is the hunting of her, more than that of any other beast that any man knoweth, if he16 were not so little. And that for five reasons: the one is, for her hunting lasteth all the year as with running hounds without any sparing, and this is not with all the other beasts. And also men may hunt at her both in the morning and in the evening. In the eventide, when they be relieved,17 and in the morning, when they sit in form. And of all

The hare is a pretty common animal, so I don’t need to explain how it’s made, as there are few people who haven’t seen one. They eat corn, weeds that grow on neglected land, leaves, herbs, tree bark, grapes, and various other fruits. The hare is a nice little creature, and hunting it is great fun and popular, more so than hunting any other animal that anyone knows, if it weren’t so small. There are five reasons for this: first, hunting them can go on all year with running hounds without holding back, which isn’t the case with other animals. Also, people can hunt them both in the morning and in the evening. In the evening, when they are coming out, and in the morning, when they are resting. And of all

THE HARE AND HER LEVERETS

THE HARE AND HER LEVERETS

The Hare and Her Kits

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

other beasts it is not so, for if it rain in the morning your journey is lost, and of the hare it is not so. That other [reason] is to seek the hare; it is a well fair thing, especially who so hunteth her rightfully, for hounds must need find her by mastery and quest point by point, and undo all that she hath done all the night of her walking, and of her pasture unto the time that they start her. And it is a fair thing when the hounds are good and can well find her. And the hare shall go sometimes from her sitting to her pasture half a mile or more, specially in open country. And when she is started it is a fair thing. And then it is a fair thing to slay her with strength of hounds, for she runneth long and gynnously (cunningly). A hare shall last well four miles or more or less, if she be an old male hare. And therefore the hunting of the hare is good, for it lasteth all the year, as I have said. And the seeking is a well fair thing, and the chasing of the hare is a well fair thing, and the slaying of him with strength (of hounds) is a fair thing, for it requireth great mastery on account of her cunning. When a hare ariseth out of her form to go to her pasture or return again to her [Pg 16] seat, she commonly goes by one way, and as she goes she will not suffer any twig or grass to touch her, for she will sooner break it with her teeth and make her way. Sometime she sitteth a mile or more from her pasturing, and sometimes near her pasture. But when she sitteth near it, yet she may have been the amount of half a mile or more from there where she hath pastured, and then she ruseth again from her pasture. And whether she go to sit near or far from her pasture she goes so gynnously (cunningly) and wilily that there is no man in this world that would say that any hound could unravel that which she has done, or that could find her. For she will go a bow shot or more by one way, and ruse again by another, and then she shall take her way by another side, and the same she shall do ten, twelve, or twenty times, from thence she will come into some hedge or strength (thicket), and shall make semblance to abide there, and then will make cross roads ten or twelve times, and will make her ruses, and thence she will take some false path, and shall go thence a great way, and such semblance she will make many times before she goeth to her seat.

Other animals, it's different because if it rains in the morning, your journey is ruined, unlike with the hare. The other reason is to pursue the hare; it's truly a noble pursuit, especially for those who hunt it fairly, as hounds must track it down with skill, point by point, unraveling everything it has done all night while moving and feeding until they flush it out. It’s a great achievement when the hounds are skilled and can find her. The hare can travel half a mile or more from where she’s resting to her feeding grounds, especially in open areas. And when she’s flushed, it’s an impressive sight. Then, to catch her with the strength of the hounds is remarkable because she runs long and cleverly. A hare can cover four miles or more, especially if it's an older male. That’s why hunting hares is worthwhile, as it lasts throughout the year, as I’ve mentioned. The search is a commendable effort, the chase of the hare is admirable, and catching it with capable hounds is also a noble endeavor because it demands great skill due to her cleverness. When a hare leaves her hiding spot to go to her feeding area or to return to her resting place, she usually sticks to one route and avoids letting any twig or grass brush against her; she prefers to break it with her teeth to clear her path. Sometimes she will sit a mile or more away from her feeding area, and sometimes closer. But if she sits nearby, she could still be half a mile or more from where she has fed and then she will return to that spot. Whether she goes to rest near or far from her feeding area, she does so cunningly and with great care, making it nearly impossible for any hound to decipher what she has done or to locate her. She may go a bowshot or more through one route and then return via another, shifting her path multiple times, up to ten, twelve, or twenty, before eventually entering some hedge or thicket, pretending to stay there, and then will cross her trail several times, creating diversions, and will take false paths before she finally reaches her resting place.

16 The hare was frequently spoken of in two genders in the same sentence, for it was an old belief that the hare was at one time male, and at another female. See Appendix: Hare.

16 People often talked about the hare using both male and female terms in the same sentence because it was an old belief that the hare could be male at one time and female at another. See Appendix: Hare.

17 Means here: when the hare has arisen from her form to go to her feeding. Fr. relever. G. de F. explains, p. 42: un lievre se reliève pour aler à son vianders. Relief, which denoted the act of arising and going to feed, became afterwards the term for the feeding itself. "A hare hath greater scent and is more eagerly hunted when she relieves on green corn" (Comp. Sportsman, p. 86). It possibly was used later to denote the excrements of a hare; thus Blome (1686) p. 92, says: "A huntsman may judge by the relief and feed of the hare what she is."

17 Means here: when the hare has gotten up from her resting place to go eat. Fr. relever. G. de F. explains, p. 42: un lievre se reliève pour aler à son vianders. Relief, which indicated the act of getting up and going to eat, eventually became the term for the feeding itself. "A hare has a stronger scent and is more eagerly hunted when she feeds on green corn" (Comp. Sportsman, p. 86). It might have later been used to refer to the droppings of a hare; thus Blome (1686) p. 92, says: "A huntsman can tell by the relief and feed of the hare what she is."

The hare cannot be judged, either by the foot or by her fumes (excrements), for she always crotieth18 in one manner, except when she goeth [Pg 17] in her love that hunters call ryding time, for then she crotieth her fumes more burnt (drier) and smaller, especially the male. The hare liveth no long time, for with great pain may she pass the second19 year, though she be not hunted or slain. She hath bad sight20 and great fear to run21 on account of the great dryness of her sinews. She windeth far men when they seek her. When hounds grede of her (seek) and quest her she flieth away for the fear that she hath of the hounds. Sometimes men find her sitting in her form, and sometimes she is bitten (taken) by hounds in her form before she starts. They that abide in the form till they be found are commonly stout hares, and well running. The hare that runneth with right standing ears is but little afraid, and is strong, and yet when she holdeth one ear upright and the other laid low on her ryge (back), she feareth but little the hounds. An hare that crumps her tail upon her rump when she starteth out of her form as a [Pg 18] coney (does) it is a token that she is strong and well running. The hare runneth in many diverse manners, for some run all they are able a whole two miles or three, and after run and ruse again and then stop still when they can no more, and let themselves be bitten (by the hounds), although she may not have been seen all the day. And sometimes she letteth herself be bitten the first time that she starteth, for she has no more might (strength). And some run a little while and then abide and squat, and that they do oft. And then they take their flight as long as they can run ere they are dead. And some be that abide till they are bitten in their form, especially when they be young that have not passed half a year. Men know by the outer side of the hare's leg if she has not passed a year.22 And so men should know of a hound, of a fox, and of a wolf, by a little bone that they have in a bone which is next the sinews, where there is a little pit (cavity).

The hare can't be judged by its foot or by its droppings because it always behaves a certain way, except when it's in heat, which hunters call "riding time." During that time, it produces drier and smaller droppings, especially the males. Hares don't live long; they can barely survive their second year, even if they aren't hunted or killed. They have poor eyesight and are very scared of running due to the dryness of their muscles. They sense hunters from a distance when they're being pursued. When hounds are after them, they flee out of fear. Sometimes hunters find them resting in their forms, and sometimes they get caught by hounds before they even start running. Hares that stay in their forms until they're found are usually strong and good runners. A hare that runs with both ears upright isn’t very afraid and is strong. However, if it holds one ear up and the other down on its back, it’s not too afraid of the hounds. When a hare tucks its tail against its body as it jumps out of hiding, it’s a sign that it’s strong and a good runner. Hares run in various ways; some sprint as fast as they can for two or three miles, then slow down and eventually stop when they're exhausted, letting the hounds catch them even if they haven’t been seen all day. Sometimes they let themselves get caught right away because they're too weak to run. Some run for a short while before crouching and resting, and they do this frequently. Then they bolt again for as long as they can until they tire out. Some stay in their forms until they're caught, especially younger ones that haven't yet lived half a year. People can tell by examining the outside of a hare’s leg if it’s less than a year old. Similarly, one can tell a hound, fox, or wolf by a little bone near the sinews, which has a small indentation.

18 Casting her excrements.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Releasing her waste.

19 A mistake of the old scribes which occurs also in other MSS.; it should, of course, read "seventh" year. G. de F. has the correct version.

19 An error made by the old scribes that also appears in other manuscripts; it should, of course, read "seventh" year. G. de F. has the correct version.

20 G. de F. says: "She hears well but has bad sight," p. 43.

20 G. de F. says: "She hears well but has poor eyesight," p. 43.

21 "Fear to run" is a mistake occasioned by the similarity of the two old French words "pouair," power, and "paour" or fear. In those of the original French MS. of G. de F. examined by us it is certainly " power" and not "fear." Lavallée in his introduction says the same thing. See Appendix: Hare.

21 "Fear to run" is a mistake caused by the similarity of the two old French words "pouair," which means power, and "paour," which means fear. In the original French manuscript of G. de F. that we examined, it definitely says "power" and not "fear." Lavallée mentions the same thing in his introduction. See Appendix: Hare.

22 See Appendix: Hare.

See Appendix: Hare.

Sometimes when they are hunted with hounds they run into a hole as a coney, or into hollow trees, or else they pass a great river. Hounds do not follow some hares as well as others, for four reasons. Those hares who be begotten of the kind of a coney, as some be in warrens, the hounds lust not, nor scenteth them not so well. The other (is) that the fues (footing) of some [Pg 19] hares carry hotter scent than some, and therefore the hounds scenteth of one more than of the other, as of roses, some smell better than others, and yet they be all roses. The other reason is that they steal away ere they be found, and the hounds follow always forth right. The others run going about and then abide,23 wherefore the hounds be often on stynt (at fault). The other (reason) is according to the country they run in, for if they run in covert, hounds will scent them better than if they run in plain (open) country, or in the ways (paths), for in the covert their bodies touch against the twigs and leaves, because it is a strong (thick) country. And when they run in plain country or in the fields they touch nothing, but with the foot, and therefore the hound can not so well scent the fues of them. And also I say that some country is more sweet and more loving (to scent) than another. The hare abideth commonly in one country, and if she hath the fellowship of another or of her kyndels or leverettes, they be five or six, for no strange hare will they suffer to dwell in their marches (district), though they be of their nature (kind),24 and therefore men say in old saws: "Who [Pg 20] so hunteth the most hares shall find the most." For Phebus the Earl of Foix, that good hunter, saith that when there be few hares in a country they should be hunted and slain, so that the hares of other countries about should come into that march.

Sometimes when they are chased by hounds, they escape into a hole like a rabbit, or into hollow trees, or they cross a large river. Hounds don't track some hares as well as others for four reasons. First, hares that come from rabbits, as some do in warrens, are less appealing to the hounds and they don't pick up their scent as easily. The second reason is that the tracks of some hares give off a stronger scent than others, so the hounds can smell one better than the other, like how some roses smell better than others, even though they are all roses. The third reason is that certain hares sneak away before they are found, while hounds always chase straight ahead. Others run around first and then stop, which is why hounds often get confused. The fourth reason depends on the type of terrain they run on. If they run in dense cover, hounds will be able to scent them better than if they run in open country or along paths, because in thick areas their bodies brush against branches and leaves, leaving a stronger scent. In open fields, they only touch the ground with their feet, making it harder for the hounds to pick up their scent. Also, some areas naturally have a stronger scent than others. Hares usually stay in one area, and if they have companions or younger hares with them, there will be five or six, because they won’t allow a strange hare to stay in their territory, even if it’s the same kind. This is why people say in old sayings, "Whoever hunts the most hares shall find the most." For Phebus, the Earl of Foix, that good hunter, says that when there are few hares in an area, they should be hunted and killed so that hares from neighboring areas will come into that territory.

23 G. de F. has: "vonts riotans tournions et demourant," i.e. run rioting, turning and stopping, p. 44.

23 G. de F. has: "we run riot, turning and stopping," i.e. run rioting, turning and stopping, p. 44.

24 Both the Vespasian and the Shirley MS. in the British Museum have the same, but G. de F., p. 45, has, "except those of their nature" (fors que celle de leur nature).

24 Both the Vespasian and the Shirley MS. in the British Museum have the same, but G. de F., p. 45, has, "except those of their nature" (fors que celle de leur nature).

Of hares, some go faster and be stronger than others, as it is of men and other beasts. Also the pasture and the country where they abide helpeth much thereto. For when the hare abideth and formeth in a plain country where there are no bushes, such hares are commonly strongest and well running. Also when they pasture on two herbs—that one is called Soepol (wild thyme) and that other be Pulegium (pennyroyal) they are strong and fast running.

Of hares, some are faster and stronger than others, just like with men and other animals. The type of pasture and the area where they live greatly contribute to this. When the hare lives and settles in an open area without bushes, those hares are usually the strongest and fastest. Also, when they graze on two types of herbs—one called Soepol (wild thyme) and the other Pulegium (pennyroyal)—they are strong and fast runners.

The hares have no season of their love for, as I said, it is called ryding time, for in every month of the year that it shall not be that some be not with kindles (young). Nevertheless, commonly their love is most in the month of January, and in that month they run most fast of any time of the year, both male and female. And from May unto September they be most slow, for then they be full of herbs and of fruits, or they be great and full of kindles, and commonly in that time they have their kindles. Hares remain in sundry (parts of the) country, according to the season of the year; sometimes they sit in the fern, sometimes [Pg 21] in the heath, sometimes in the corn, and in growing weeds, and sometimes in the woods. In April and in May when the corn is so long that they can hide themselves therein, gladly will they sit therein. And when men begin to reap the corn they will sit in the vines and in other strong (thick) heaths, in bushes and in hedges, and commonly in cover under the wind and in cover from the rain, and if there be any sun shining they will gladly sit against the beams of the sun. For a hare of its own kind knoweth the night before what weather it will be on the next morrow, and therefore she keepeth herself the best way she may from the evil weather. The hare beareth her kindles two months,25 and when they are kindled she licketh her kindles as a bitch doeth her whelps. Then she runneth a great way thence, and goeth to seek the male, for if she should abide with her kindles she would gladly eat them. And if she findeth not the male, she cometh again to her kindles a great while after and giveth them to suck, and nourisheth them for the maintainance of 20 days or thereabouts. A hare beareth commonly 2 kindles, but I have seen some which have kindled at once sometime 6, sometime 5 or 4 or 2;26 and but she find the male within three days from the [Pg 22] time she hath kindled, she will eat her kindles. And when they be in their love they go together as hounds, save they hold not together as hounds. They kindle often in small bushes or in little hedges, or they hide in heath or in briars or in corn or in vines. If you find a hare which has kindled the same day, and the hounds hunt after her, and if you come thither the next morrow ye shall find how she has removed her kindles, and has borne them elsewhere with her teeth, as a bitch doth her whelps. Men slay hares with greyhounds, and with running hounds by strength, as in England, but elsewhere they slay them also with small pockets, and with purse nets, and with small nets, with hare pipes, and with long nets, and with small cords that men cast where they make their breaking of the small twigs when they go to their pastures, as I have before said.27 But, truly, I trow no good hunter would slay them so for any good. When they be in their heat of love and pass any place where conies be, the most part of them will follow after her as the hounds follow after a bitch or a brache.

The hares have no specific mating season, as I mentioned, it's called "ryding time," since there's always some of them with young ones (kindles) throughout the year. However, they typically mate the most in January, and during that month, they run faster than at any other time of the year, both males and females. From May to September, they tend to be slower because they are full of herbs and fruits, or they are large and heavy with kindles, which is usually when they have their young. Hares inhabit different areas of the country based on the time of year; sometimes they rest in ferns, sometimes in heaths, sometimes in fields, and sometimes in woods. In April and May, when the crops are tall enough for them to hide, they prefer to stay there. When people start to harvest the crops, they take cover in the vines and dense areas, in bushes and hedges, usually sheltered from the wind and rain, and if the sun is shining, they will take advantage of it to bask in the sunlight. A hare knows the weather forecast the night before, so she does her best to protect herself from bad weather. The hare carries her kindles for two months, and when they are born, she cleans them like a dog would with her puppies. Then she runs a good distance away to find a male because if she stayed with her young, she might end up eating them. If she doesn't find a male, she returns to her kindles after a while and nurses them, taking care of them for about 20 days. A hare usually has two kindles, but I have seen some that had six, five, four, or two at a time; if she doesn’t find a male within three days of giving birth, she will eat her kindles. When they are in heat, they travel together like hounds, although they don't stick together as tightly as hounds do. They often give birth in small bushes or little hedges, or they hide in heaths, briars, crops, or vines. If you find a hare that has just given birth, and the dogs are chasing her, when you come back the next day, you will see how she has moved her kindles and carried them away with her mouth, just like a dog does with her puppies. People hunt hares with greyhounds and strong running hounds, similarly to how it's done in England, but elsewhere they are also caught with small traps, purse nets, and small nets, using hare pipes, long nets, and small cords that people throw where the hares break small twigs when heading to their feeding grounds. However, I truly believe no good hunter would kill them in that way for any good reason. When they are in heat and pass by areas where rabbits are, most of them will chase after the hare just as hounds chase after a female dog.

25 This is incorrect: the hare carries her young thirty days (Brehm, vol. ii. p.626; Harting, Ency. of Sport, vol. i. p. 504).

25 This is wrong: the hare carries her young for thirty days (Brehm, vol. ii. p.626; Harting, Ency. of Sport, vol. i. p. 504).

26 Should read "three" (G. de F., p.47).

26 Should read "three" (G. de F., p.47).

27 See Appendix: Snares.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Traps.

HOW TO QUEST FOR THE HART IN WOODS

HOW TO QUEST FOR THE HART IN WOODS

HOW TO HUNT FOR THE HEART IN THE WOODS

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)


CHAPTER III
OF THE HART AND HIS NATURE

The hart is a common beast enough and therefore me needeth not to tell of his making, for there be few folk that have not seen some. The harts be the lightest (swiftest) beasts and strongest, and of marvellous great cunning. They are in their love, which men call rut, about the time of the Holy Rood28 in September and remain in their hot love a whole month and ere they be fully out thereof they abide (in rut) nigh two months. And then they are bold, and run upon men as a wild boar would do if he were hunted. And they be wonderfully perilous beasts, for with great pain shall a man recover that is hurt by a hart, and therefore men say in old saws: "after the boar the leech and after the hart the bier." For he smiteth as the stroke of the springole,29 for he has great strength in the head and the body. They slay, fight and hurt each other, when they be in rut, that is to say in their love, and they sing in [Pg 24] their language that in England hunters call bellowing as man that loveth paramour.30 They slay hounds and horses and men at that time and turn to the abbay (be at bay) as a boar does especially when they be weary. And yet have men seen at the parting of their ligging (as they start from the lair)31 that he hath hurt him that followeth after, and also the greyhounds32 and furthermore a courser. And yet when they are in rut, which is to say their love, in a forest where there be few hinds and many harts or male deer, they slay, hurt and fight with each other, for each would be master of the hinds. And commonly the greatest hart and the most strong holdeth the rut and is master thereof. And when he is well pured and hath been long at rut all the other harts that he hath chased and flemed away (put to flight) from the rut then run upon him and slay him, and that is sooth. And in parks this may be proved, for there is never a season but the greatest hart will be slain by the others not while he is at the rut, but when he has withdrawn and is poor of love. In the woods they do not so often slay each other as they do in [Pg 25] the plain country. And also there are divers ruts in the forest, but in the parks there are none but that are within the park.33 After that they be withdrawn from the hinds they go in herds and in soppes (troops) with the rascal (young lean deer) and abide in (waste) lands and in heathes more than they do in woods, for to enjoy the heat of the sun, they be poor and lean for the travail they have had with the hinds, and for the winter, and the little meat that they find. After that they leave the rascal and gather together with two or three or four harts in soppes till the month of March when they mew (shed) their horns, and commonly some sooner than others, if they be old deer, and some later if they be young deer, or that they have had a hard winter, or that they have been hunted, or that they have been sick, for then they mew their heads and later come to good points. And when they have mewed their heads they take to the strong (thick) bushes as privily as they may, till their heads be grown again, and they come into grease; after that they seek good country for meating (feeding) [Pg 26] of corn, of apples, of vines, of tender growing trees, of peas, of beans, and other fruits and grasses whereby they live. And sometimes a great hart hath another fellow that is called his squire, for he is with him and doth as he will. And so they will abide all that season if they be not hindered until the last end of August. And then they begin to look, and to think and to bolne and to bellow and to stir from the haunt in which they have (been) all the season, for to go seek the hinds. They recover their horns and are summed of their tines as many as they shall have all the year between March when they mewed them to the middle of June; and then be they recovered of their new hair that men call polished and their horns be recovered with a soft hair that hunters call velvet at the beginning, and under that skin and that hair the horn waxes hard and sharp, and about Mary Magdalene day (July 22) they fray their horns against the trees, and have (rubbed) away that skin from their horns and then wax they hard and strong, and then they go to burnish and make them sharp in the colliers places (charcoal pits) that men make sometimes in the great groves. And if they can find none they go against the corners of rocks or to crabbe tree or to hawthorn or other trees.34 [Pg 27]

The deer is a common enough creature, so I don't need to explain how it was made, as there are few people who haven't seen one. Deer are the fastest and strongest animals, with incredible cunning. They are in their mating season, known as rut, around the time of the Holy Cross in September, and they stay in this state of heightened desire for a whole month. Before they fully come out of this phase, they remain in rut for nearly two months. During this time, they can be aggressive, charging at people much like a wild boar would if it were being hunted. They are quite dangerous creatures; a man can be seriously injured by a deer, and there's an old saying: "after the boar, the doctor; and after the deer, the bier." They strike hard, like the force of a spring, as they have a lot of strength in both their head and body. They attack, fight, and injure each other during rut, or in their mating season, and they produce sounds in their calls that hunters in England refer to as bellowing, similar to a man in love. They can kill hounds, horses, and even people during this time and will back into a corner like a boar, especially when they are exhausted. It's been seen when they burst out of their hiding places that they can injure those that are pursuing them, as well as the greyhounds and even a thoroughbred horse. When they are in rut, meaning their mating season, in a forest with few females and many male deer, they fight and injure each other as every male wants to dominate the females. Typically, the largest and strongest deer controls the mating season. After a long time in rut, once he has successfully chased away all the others, they will turn on him and kill him, which is true. In enclosed parks, this can be observed as the largest buck will always be killed by others, not while he is still mating, but once he has withdrawn and is depleted from his pursuit. In the woods, they don’t kill each other as often as they do in open areas. There are also different mating seasons in the forest, but in parks, there are none except those that are within the boundaries of the park. After they've distanced themselves from the females, they form groups and herds with younger male deer and stay in open lands and heathlands more than they do in wooded areas, soaking up the sun; they become thin and weak from their exertions with the females, winter, and the limited food they can find. After they leave the younger deer, they gather in small groups of two, three, or four bucks until March when they shed their antlers. Typically, some shed them earlier and others later, depending on whether they are older deer, if they had a tough winter, if they have been hunted, or if they fell ill, as these factors can affect the timing of their shedding. Once they shed their antlers, they seek out dense bushes as quietly as possible until their antlers grow back, and they return to a healthy state. After this, they look for good feeding grounds with corn, apples, vines, tender young trees, peas, beans, and other fruits and grasses for sustenance. Sometimes, a large buck has another deer that is called his squire, who follows him and does as he pleases. They stay together throughout the season unless interrupted until the end of August. Then they start to look around, think about mating, bellow, and move away from their territory where they have been throughout the season to search for females. They regrow their antlers and develop all their tines from March when they shed them until mid-June, and by then, they have regained their new coat of fur, referred to as polished, and their antlers are covered with a soft layer of skin that hunters call velvet. Initially, under this skin and hair, the antlers grow hard and sharp. Around Mary Magdalene's day (July 22), they rub their antlers against trees, shedding that skin, and then their antlers become hard and strong. They then seek out places with charcoal to polish their antlers, made by men in the large groves. If they can't find any, they rub their antlers against rocky corners or trees like crabapple or hawthorn.

They be half in grease or thereabouts by the middle of June when their head is summed, and they be highest in grease during all August. Commonly they be calved in May, and the hind beareth her calf nine months or thereabout as a sow,35 and sometimes she has three36 calves at a calving time. And I say not that they do not calve sometime sooner and sometime later, much according to causes and reasons. The calves are calved with hair red and white, which lasteth them that colour into the end of August, and then they turn red of hair, as the hart and the hind. And at that time they run so fast that a hare37 should have enough to do to overtake him within the shot of an haronblast (cross-bow). Many men judge the deer of many colours of hair and especially of three colours. Some be called brown, some dun and some yellow haired. And also their heads be of divers manners, the one is called a head well-grown, and the other is called well affeted,38 and well affeted is when the head has waxed by ordinance according to the neck and [Pg 28] shape, when the tines be well grown in the beam by good measure, one near the other, then it is called well affeted. Well grown is when the head is of great beam and is well affeted and thick tined, well high and well opened (spread). That other head is called counterfeit (abnormal) when it is different and is otherwise turned behind or wayward in other manner than other common deer be accustomed to bear. That other high head is open, evil affeted with long tines and few. That other is low and great and well affeted with small tines. And the first tine that is next the head is called antler, and the second Royal and the third above, the Sur-royal, and the tines39 which be called fourth if they be two, and if they be three or four or more be called troching. And when their heads be burnished at the colliers' pits commonly they be always black, and also commonly when they be burnished at the colliers' pits they be black on account of the earth which is black of its kind. And when they are burnished against rock they abide all white, but some have their heads naturally white and some black. And when they be about to burnish they smite the ground with their feet and welter like a horse. And then they burnish their heads, and when they be burnished which they do all the month of July they abide in that manner till the feast of [Pg 29] the Holy (Cross) in September 14th and then they go to rut as I have said.

They are usually half fat or so by the middle of June when their antlers are formed, and they are at their fattest throughout August. Typically, they give birth in May, and the doe carries her calf for about nine months, similar to a sow, and sometimes she gives birth to three calves at once. I’m not saying they don’t sometimes calve earlier or later, depending on various factors. The calves are born with a mix of red and white fur, which lasts until the end of August, after which they turn completely red, like the doe and the stag. During that time, they run so fast that a hare would struggle to catch up within the range of a crossbow shot. Many people categorize deer by their fur color, especially those with three different colors. Some are called brown, some are called dun, and some have yellow fur. Their antlers also come in different styles; one type is called a well-grown head, while the other is referred to as well formed. A well-formed head is when the antlers grow properly in proportion to the neck and shape, with the tines well spaced apart and of good measure. A well-grown head is one that is large and stout with thick tines that spread out well. A distorted head is considered abnormal when it looks different or is oriented uniquely compared to typical deer. Another type has high antlers that are poorly formed with long and few tines, while another has low, thick antlers with small tines. The first tine next to the head is called the antler, the second is called the Royal, and the third is the Sur-royal. The fourth tines, if there are two, and if there are three or more, are referred to as troching. When their antlers are polished at the charcoal pits, they are usually black due to the earthy residue. Conversely, when polished against rock, they remain white, although some naturally have white antlers and others black. Before they polish their antlers, they stomp on the ground and roll around like a horse. They polish their antlers throughout July, maintaining that appearance until the Feast of the Holy Cross on September 14th, after which they go into rut, as I mentioned.

28 September 14. See Appendix: Hart, Seasons.

28 September 14. See Appendix: Hart, Seasons.

29 An engine of war used for throwing stones.

29 An engine of war used for hurling stones.

30 G. de F., p. 12. "Ainsi que fet un homme bien amoureus" ("As does a man much in love)."

30 G. de F., p. 12. "As a man who's deeply in love does."

31 This word ligging is still in use in Yorkshire, meaning lair, or bed, or resting-place. In Devonshire it is spelt "layer." Fortescue, p. 132.

31 The word "lying" is still used in Yorkshire to mean lair, or bed, or resting place. In Devon, it's spelled "layer." Fortescue, p. 132.

32 G. de F., p. 12, has "limer" instead of "greyhound."

32 G. de F., p. 12, has "limer" instead of "greyhound."

33 This passage is confused. In G. de F., p. 12, we find that the passage runs: "Et aussi il y a ruyt en divers lieux de la forest et on paix ne peut estre en nul lieu, fors que dedans le part." Lavallée translates these last five words, "C'est à dire qu'il n'y a de paix que lorsque les biches sont pleines." In the exceedingly faulty first edition by Verard, the word "part" is printed "parc," as it is in our MS.

33 This passage is confusing. In G. de F., p. 12, we see that the passage states: "And also there is a fight in various places in the forest and there can be no peace in any place, except within the part." Lavallée translates these last five words, "That is to say, there is peace only when the does are full." In the very flawed first edition by Verard, the word "part" is printed "park," as it is in our manuscript.

34 G. de F., p. 14, says the harts go to gravel-pits and bogs to fray.

34 G. de F., p. 14, says the deer go to gravel pits and wetlands to feed.

35 The MS. transcriber's mistake. It should be "cow."

35 The transcriber's error. It should be "cow."

36 G. de F. has "2 calves" as it should be.

36 G. de F. has "2 calves" as it should be.

37 G. de F. has "greyhound," as it should be (p. 15): "Et dès lors vont ils jà si tost que un levrier a assés à fere de l'ateindre, ainsi comme un trait d'arcbaleste" ("And from that time they go so quickly that a greyhound has as much to do to catch him as he would the bolt from a crossbow)."

37 G. de F. has "greyhound," which is correct (p. 15): "And from that point, they move so fast that a greyhound has as much trouble catching him as it would the bolt from a crossbow."

38 Well proportioned. See Appendix: Antler.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Balanced. See Appendix: Antler.

39 Shirley MS. has the addition here: "Which be on top."

39 Shirley MS. has the addition here: "Which is on top."

And the first year that they be calved they be called a Calf, the second year a bullock; and that year they go forth to rut; the third year a brocket; the fourth year a staggard, the fifth a stag; the sixth year a hart of ten40 and then first is he chaseable, for always before shall he be called but rascal or folly. Then it is fair to hunt the hart, for it is a fair thing to seek well a hart, and a fair thing well to harbour him, and a fair thing to move him, and a fair thing to hunt him, and a fair thing to retrieve him, and a fair thing to be at the abbay, whether it be on water or on land. A fair thing is the curée,41 and a fair thing to undo him well, and for to raise the rights. And a well fair thing and good is the devision42 it be a good deer. In so much that considering all things I hold that it is the fairest hunting, that any man may hunt after. They crotey their fumes (cast their excrements) in divers manners according to the time and season and according to the pasture that they find, now black or dry either in flat forms or engleymed (glutinous) or pressed, and in many other divers manners the which I shall more plainly devise when I shall declare how the hunter shall judge, for sometimes they misjudge [Pg 30] by the fumes and so they do by the foot. When they crotey their fumes flat and not thick, it is in April or in May, into the middle of June, when they have fed on tender corn, for yet their fumes be not formed, and also they have not recovered their grease. But yet have men seen sometimes a great deer and an old and high in grease, which about mid-season crotey their fumes black and dry. And therefore by this and many other things many men may be beguiled by deer, for some goeth better and are better running and fly better than some, as other beasts do, and some be more cunning and more wily than others, as it is with men, for some be wiser than others. And it cometh to them of the good kind of their father and mother, and of good getting (breeding) and of good nurture and from being born in good constellations, and in good signs of heaven, and that (is the case) with men and all other beasts. Men take them with hounds, with greyhounds and with nets and with cords, and with other harness,43 with pits and with shot44 and with other gins (traps) and with strength, as I shall say hereafter. But in England they are not slain except with hounds or with shot or with strength of running hounds.

In their first year after being born, they are called a calf; in the second year, a bullock; that year they go out to mate; in the third year, a brocket; in the fourth year, a staggard; in the fifth year, a stag; and in the sixth year, a hart of ten. That is when he can be hunted, because until that point, he’s just referred to as a rascal or a fool. Then it is enjoyable to hunt the hart, as it is a pleasure to properly seek out a hart, to house him well, to move him, to hunt him, to retrieve him, and to be at the abbey, whether it’s on water or land. It is a good thing to care for him, and to undo him properly, and to uphold the rights. It is also good and worthwhile to divide the catch if it’s a good deer. Considering everything, I believe it is the best kind of hunting that any man could pursue. They mark their droppings in different ways depending on the time of year and the type of pasture available, whether it’s black or dry, flat or gooey, pressed, and in many other ways that I will explain more clearly when I describe how the hunter should interpret them, as sometimes they misjudge based on the droppings, just as they do by the footprints. When they leave flat droppings that aren’t thick, it’s in April or May, into mid-June, when they have been eating tender corn, for their droppings are not fully formed yet, and they haven’t regained their fat. However, sometimes people have spotted a big, old deer that is fat and around mid-season leaving black and dry droppings. Because of this and many other signs, many people can be deceived by deer, as some are faster and stronger than others, just like other animals, and some are more clever and shrewd than others, just like people, since some are wiser. This comes from their good lineage, breeding, upbringing, and being born under favorable stars and signs from above, which applies to both humans and other animals. People catch them with hounds, greyhounds, nets, cords, and other equipment, with pits, with shots, and other traps, and with strength, as I will explain later. But in England, they are only killed with hounds, with shots, or by the strength of running hounds.

40 In modern sporting terms, a warrantable deer.

40 In today’s sports language, a justifiable deer.

41 See Appendix: Curée.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Curée.

42 Should be: venison.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Should be: deer meat.

43 Harness, appurtenances. See Appendix: Harness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harness, accessories. See Appendix: Harness.

44 Means from a cross-bow or long-bow.

44 Refers to a crossbow or longbow.

An old deer is wonder wise and felle (cunning) [Pg 31] for to save his life, and to keep his advantage when he is hunted and is uncoupled to, as the lymer moveth him or other hounds findeth him without lymers, and if he have a deer (with him) that be his fellow he leaveth him to the hounds, so that he may warrant (save) himself, and let the hounds enchase after that other deer. And he will abide still, and if he be alone and the hounds find him, he shall go about his haunt wilily and wisely and seek the change of other deer, for to make the hounds envoise,45 and to look where he may abide. And if he cannot abide he taketh leave of his haunt and beginneth to fly there where he wots of other change and then when he has come thither he herdeth among them and sometimes he goeth away with them. And then he maketh a ruse on some side, and there he stalleth or squatteth until the hounds be forth after the other (deer) the which be fresh, and thus he changeth so that he may abide. And if there be any wise hounds, the which can bodily enchase him from the change, and he seeth that all can not avail, then he beginneth to show his wiles and ruseth to and fro. And all this he doth so that the hounds should not find his fues (tracks) in intent that he may be freed from them and that he may save himself.

An old deer is wise and clever to save his life and keep his advantage when he's being hunted and chased by dogs. If the hounds start to find him, he might abandon a fellow deer to the dogs, making sure to protect himself while the hounds pursue the other deer. He will stay still, and if he's alone and the hounds find him, he'll cleverly move around his territory and look for other deer to divert the hounds' attention and find a safe place to hide. If he can't stay hidden, he will leave his area and start running where he knows there are other deer. Once he mingles with them, he sometimes blends in and goes with them. Then, he makes a diversion and hides until the hounds go after the other fresher deer, allowing him to change positions and stay safe. And if there are any smart hounds that can chase him away from the group, and he sees that they are closing in, he begins to show his cunning, moving back and forth. He does all this to ensure the hounds don’t find his tracks, with the intention of escaping them and saving himself.

45 Go off the scent.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Back off.

Sometimes he fleeth forth with the wind and [Pg 32] that for three causes, for when he fleeth against the wind it runneth into his mouth and dryeth him and doth him great harm. Therefore he fleeth oft forth with the wind so that he may always hear the hounds come after him. And also that the hounds should not scent nor find him, for his tail is in the wind and not his nose.46 Also, that when the hounds be nigh him he may wind them and hye him well from them. But nevertheless his nature is for the most part to flee ever on the wind till he be nigh overcome, or at the last sideways to the wind so that it be aye (ever) in his nostrils. And when he shall hear that they be far from him, he hieth him not too fast. And when he is weary, and hot, then he goeth to yield, and soileth to some great river. And some time he foils down in the water half a mile or more ere he comes to land on any side. And that he doeth for two reasons, the one is to make himself cold, and for to refresh himself of the great heat that he hath, the other is that the hounds and the hunter may not come after him nor see his fues in the water, as they do on the land. And if in the country (there) is no great river he goeth then to the little (one) and shall beat up the water or [Pg 33] foil down the water as he liketh best for the maintenance (extent) of a mile or more ere he come to land, and he shall keep himself from touching any of the brinks or branches but always (keep) in the middle of the water, so that the hounds should not scent of him. And all that doth he for two reasons before said.

Sometimes he runs out with the wind for three reasons: when he runs against the wind, it blows into his mouth and dries him out, which is very harmful. So, he often runs out with the wind so he can always hear the hounds chasing him. Also, this way, the hounds can't smell or find him since his tail is in the wind, not his nose. Additionally, when the hounds get close, he can catch their scent and escape from them. But mostly, he tends to flee with the wind until he’s almost caught or until he’s finally sideways to the wind so it’s always in his nostrils. When he hears that they are far away from him, he doesn’t rush too fast. When he gets tired and hot, he goes to yield and finds a big river. Sometimes he dives into the water for half a mile or more before reaching the shore on either side. He does this for two reasons: one, to cool off and refresh himself from the heat he’s feeling, and the other, so the hounds and the hunter can’t follow him or see his tracks in the water like they can on land. If there isn't a big river nearby, he'll go to a smaller one and swim in the water or dive downstream as he prefers for at least a mile before coming ashore. He keeps himself in the middle of the water to avoid touching any banks or branches, so the hounds can’t catch his scent. He does all this for the two reasons mentioned earlier.

46 This should read as G. de F. has it (p. 20): "Et aussi affin que les chiens ne puissent bien assentir de luy, quar ilz auront la Cueue au vent et non pas le nez" ("And also that the hounds shall not be able to wind him, as they will have their tails in the wind and not their noses").

46 This should read as G. de F. has it (p. 20): "And also that the hounds won't be able to track him, since they will have their tails in the wind and not their noses."

And when he can find no rivers then he draweth to great stanks47 and meres or to great marshes. And he fleeth then mightily and far from the hounds, that is to say that he hath gone a great way from them,48 then he will go into the stank, and will soil therein once or twice in all the stank and then he will come out again by the same way that he went in, and then he shall ruse again the same way that he came (the length of) a bow shot or more, and then he shall ruse out of the way, for to stall or squatt to rest him, and that he doeth for he knoweth well that the hounds shall come by the fues into the stank where he was. And when they should find that he has gone no further they will seek him no further, for they will well know that they have been there at other times.

And when he can't find any rivers, he heads to big ponds and lakes or to large marshes. Then he runs away quickly and far from the hounds, meaning he has put some distance between them. After that, he will go into the pond, splash around a bit, and then come out the same way he went in. He will then hide again about the distance of a bow shot or more from that spot, and then he will move off the path to take a break. He does this because he knows that the hounds will come by the trail into the pond where he was. And when they see that he hasn’t gone any further, they won't look for him anymore, since they will remember having been there before.

47 Ponds, pools. See Appendix: Stankes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ponds, pools. See Appendix: Stanks.

48 G. de F., p. 21: "Et s'il fuit de fort longe aux chiens, c'est à dire que il les ait bien esloinhés." See Appendix: "Forlonge."

48 G. de F., p. 21: "And if he runs far away from the dogs, that means he has put a good distance between them." See Appendix: "Forlonge."

An hart liveth longest of any beast for he may [Pg 34] well live an hundred years49 and the older he is the fairer he is of body and of head, and more lecherous, but he is not so swift, nor so light, nor so mighty. And many men say, but I make no affirmation upon that, when he is right old he beateth a serpent with his foot till she be wrath, and then he eateth her and then goeth to drink, and then runneth hither and thither to the water till the venom be mingled together and make him cast all his evil humours that he had in his body, and maketh his flesh come all new.50 The head of the hart beareth medicine against the hardness of the sinews and is good to take away all aches, especially when these come from cold: and so is the marrow. They have a bone within the heart which hath great medicine, for it comforteth the heart, and helpeth for the cardiac, and many other things which were too long to write, the which bear medicine and be profitable in many diverse manners. The hart is more wise in two things than is any man or other beast, the one is in tasting of herbs, for he hath better taste and better savour and smelleth the good herbs and leaves and other pastures and meating the which be profitable to him, better than any man or beast. The other is that he hath more wit and malice [Pg 35] (cunning) to save himself than any other beast or man, for there is not such a good hunter in the world that can think of the great malice and gynnes (tricks or ruses) that a hart can do, and there is no such good hunter nor such good hounds, but that many times fail to slay the hart, and that is by his wit and his malice and by his gins.

A hart lives longer than any other animal; it can live up to a hundred years. The older it gets, the more beautiful it becomes in body and head, and it becomes more lustful, but it's not as fast, nimble, or strong. Many people say, though I can't confirm it, that when it's very old, it beats a serpent with its foot until she gets angry, then it eats her, goes to drink, and runs around to the water until the poison mixes and makes it expel all the bad humors from its body, refreshing its flesh. The head of the hart has healing properties against stiff muscles and is good for relieving all aches, especially those caused by cold, as does the marrow. Inside the heart, there's a bone that holds significant medicinal value; it comforts the heart and helps with heart issues, along with many other ailments too numerous to list, providing cures in various ways. The hart is wiser in two things than any man or other beast: first, in tasting herbs, as it has a keener sense of taste and can better identify beneficial herbs, leaves, and other food than any man or beast can. Secondly, it is more cunning and resourceful at saving itself than any other creature or human. There isn’t a single good hunter in the world who can outsmart the clever tricks and ruses a hart can employ, and even the best hunters with the most skilled hounds often fail to catch the hart due to its wits and cunning traps.

49 Most old writers on the natural history of deer repeat this fable. See Appendix: Hart.

49 Most older writers on the natural history of deer share this fable. See Appendix: Hart.

50 See Appendix: Hart.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Hart.

As of the hinds some be barren and some bear calves, of those that be barren their season beginneth when the season of the hart faileth and lasteth till Lent. And they which bear calves, in the morning when she shall go to her lair she will not remain with her calf, but she will hold (keep) him and leave him a great way from her, and smiteth him with the foot and maketh him to lie down, and there the calf shall remain always while the hind goeth to feed. And then she shall call her calf in her language and he shall come to her. And that she doeth so that if she were hunted her calf might be saved and that he should not be found near her. The harts have more power to run well from the entry of May into St. John's tide51 than any other time, for then they have put on new flesh and new hair and new heads, for the new herbs and the new coming out (shoots) of trees and of fruits and be not too heavy, for as yet they have not recovered their [Pg 36] grease,52 neither within nor without, nor their heads, wherefore they be much lighter and swifter. But from St. John's into the month of August they wax always more heavy. Their skin is right good for to do many things with when it is well tawed and taken in good season. Harts that be in great hills, when it cometh to rut, sometimes they come down into the great forests and heaths and to the launds (uncultivated country) and there they abide all the winter until the entering of April, and then they take to their haunts for to let their heads wax, near the towns and villages in the plains there where they find good feeding in the new growing lands. And when the grass is high and well waxen they withdraw into the greatest hills that they can find for the fair pastures and feeding and fair herbs that be thereupon. And also because there be no flies nor any other vermin, as there be in the plain country. And also so doth the cattle which come down from the hills in winter time, and in the summer time draw to the hills. And all the time from rutting time into Whitsunday great deer and old will be found in the plains, but from Whitsunday53 to rutting time men shall find but few great deer save upon the hills, if there [Pg 37] are any (hills) near or within four or five miles, and this is truth unless it be some young deer calved in the plains, but of those that come from the hills there will be none. And every day in the heat of the day, and he be not hindered, from May to September, he goes to soil though he be not hunted.

As for the female deer, some are barren and some give birth to calves. For those that are barren, their season starts when the season of the male deer ends and lasts until Lent. The females that have calves don’t stay with them when they head to their hideouts in the morning. Instead, they keep their calves at a distance, nudging them to lie down, and the calf remains there while the hind goes off to eat. Then she calls her calf in her way, and it comes to her. She does this to keep her calf safe from hunters, so it won’t be found close to her. The male deer are better at running from May until St. John’s Tide than at any other time because they’ve gained new flesh, fur, and antlers, thanks to the new grass and shoots from trees and plants. They aren't too heavy yet since they haven't regained their fat, inside or out, which makes them lighter and faster. But from St. John’s Tide into August, they become heavier. Their skins are very useful for many things when they're properly treated. Deer in the highlands sometimes come down to the forests and heathlands during the rutting season and stay there all winter until April, when they return to their usual spots to let their antlers grow near towns and villages where there’s good food in the fresh fields. Once the grass is tall and healthy, they move back up into the highest hills for the best pastures and herbs, also because there are no flies or other pests, unlike in the flatlands. The same goes for livestock that come down from the hills in winter and return in summer. Between the rutting season and Whitsun, you’ll find many large deer in the plains, but from Whitsun to rutting time, few large deer will be found unless there are hills nearby, within four or five miles. This is true unless some young deer are born in the plains, but none will come down from the hills. And every day, in the heat from May to September, he goes off to find food even if he isn't being hunted.

51 Nativity of St. John the Baptist, June 24.

51 Birth of St. John the Baptist, June 24.

52 See Appendix: Grease.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Grease.

53 This sentence reads somewhat confusedly in our MS., so I have taken this rendering straight from G. de F., p. 23. [Pg 38]

53 This sentence is a bit unclear in our manuscript, so I have taken this version directly from G. de F., p. 23. [Pg 38]


CHAPTER IV
OF THE BUCK AND OF HIS NATURE

A buck is a diverse beast, he hath not his hair as a hart, for he is more white, and also he hath not such a head. He is less than a hart and is larger than a roe. A buck's head is palmed with a long palming, and he beareth more tines than doth a hart. His head cannot be well described without painting. They have a longer tail than the hart, and more grease on their haunches than a hart. They are fawned in the month of June and shortly to say they have the nature of the hart, save only that the hart goeth sooner to rut and is sooner in his season again, also in all things of their kind the hart goeth before the buck. For when the hart hath been fifteen days at rut the buck scarcely beginneth to be in heat and bellow.

A buck is a unique animal; it doesn’t have the same fur as a stag, as it’s more white, and its antlers are different. It’s smaller than a stag and larger than a roe deer. A buck’s antlers are long with more points than a stag’s. It’s hard to describe its head without a picture. They have longer tails than stags and more fat on their hindquarters. They are born in June, and to sum it up, they share characteristics with stags, except that stags go into heat earlier and come back into season sooner. In general, stags are ahead of bucks in all reproductive matters. When a stag has been in heat for fifteen days, a buck is just starting to show signs of being in heat and roaring.

And also men go not to sue him with a lymer, nor do men go to harbour him as men do to the hart. Nor are his fumes put in judgment as those of the hart, but men judge him by the foot other head as I shall say more plainly hereafter.

And also men don’t go to chase him with a hound, nor do they try to trap him like they do with the deer. His scents aren’t judged like those of the deer either, but men evaluate him based on his footprints and other signs, as I will explain more clearly later.

Buck-hunting With Running Hounds

BUCK-HUNTING WITH RUNNING HOUNDS

Buck hunting with hound dogs

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

They crotey their fumes in diverse manners according to the time and pasture, as doth the hart, but oftener black and dry than otherwise. When they are hunted they bound again into their coverts and fly not so long as doth the hart, for sometimes they run upon the hounds.54 And they run long and fly ever if they can by the high ways and always with the change. They let themselves be taken at the water and beat the brooks as a hart, but not with such great malice as the hart, nor so gynnously (cunningly) and also they go not to such great rivers as the hart. They run faster at the beginning than doth the hart. They bolk (bellow) about when they go to rut, not as a hart doth, but much lower than the hart, and rattling in the throat. Their nature and that of the hart do not love (to be) together, for gladly would they not dwell there where many harts be, nor the harts there where the bucks be namely together in herds. The buck's flesh is more savoury55 than is that of the hart or of the roebuck. The venison of them is right good if kept and salted as that of the hart. They abide [Pg 40] oft in a dry country and always commonly in herd with other bucks. Their season lasteth from the month of May into the middle of September. And commonly they dwell in a high country where there be valleys and small hills. He is undone as the hart.

They emit their scents in various ways depending on the time and grazing land, similar to the deer, but they are more often black and dry than not. When they are hunted, they leap back into their hideouts and don’t run as far as the deer, since sometimes they confront the hounds. And they keep running and always try to stick to the main roads, constantly switching it up. They let themselves be caught near water and splash through streams like a deer, but not with the same intense malice as the deer, nor as cunningly, and they don’t venture into large rivers like the deer does. They start off running faster than the deer. They grunt when they are in rut, not as loudly as a deer, but at a much lower pitch, with a rasp in their throat. Their nature and that of the deer don’t mix well, as they prefer not to be where many deer are, nor do the deer prefer to be where the bucks are, especially in groups. The meat from the buck is tastier than that of the deer or the roebuck. Their venison is quite good if preserved and salted like that of the deer. They often stay in dry areas and usually hang out with other bucks. Their season lasts from May to mid-September. Typically, they live in high areas with valleys and small hills. He is as vulnerable as the deer.

54 They do not make such a long flight as the red deer but by ringing return to the hounds.

54 They don’t travel as far as the red deer do, but by circling back, they return to the hounds.

55 G. de F., p. 29, completes the sense of this sentence by saying that "the flesh of the buck is more savoury to all hounds than that of the stag or of the roe, and for this reason it is a bad change to hunt the stag with hounds which at some other time have eaten buck." [Pg 41]

55 G. de F., p. 29, finishes the thought in this sentence by stating that "the flesh of the buck is tastier to all hounds than that of the stag or the roe, and for this reason it’s a bad idea to hunt the stag with hounds that have previously eaten buck." [Pg 41]


CHAPTER V
OF THE ROE AND OF HIS NATURE

The roebuck is a common beast enough, and therefore I need not to tell of his making, for there be few men that have not seen some of them. It is a good little beast and goodly for to hunt to whoso can do it as I shall devise hereafter, for there be few hunters that can well devise his nature. They go in their love that is called bokeyng in October,56 and the bucking of them lasteth but fifteen days or there about. At the bucking of the roebuck he hath to do but with one female for all the season, and a male and a female abide together as the hinds57 till the time that the female shall have her kids; and then the female parteth from the male and goeth to kid her kids far from thence, for the male would slay the young if he could find them. And when they be big that they can eat by themselves of the herbs and of the leaves and can run away, then [Pg 42] the female cometh again to the male, and they shall ever be together unless they be slain, and if one hunt them and part them asunder one from another, they will come together again as soon as they can and will seek each other until the time that one of them have found the other. And the cause why the male and the female be evermore together as no otherst in this world, is that commonly the female hath two kids at once, one male and the other female, and because they are kidded together they hold evermore together. And yet if they were not kidded together of one female, yet is the nature of them such that they will always hold together as I have said before. When they withdraw from the bucking, they mew their heads, for men will find but few roebucks that have passed two years that have not mewed their heads by All Hallowtide. And after the heads come again rough as a hart's head, and commonly they burnish their horns in March. The roebuck hath no season to be hunted, for they bear no venison58 but men should leave them the females for their kids that would be lost unto the time that they have kidded, and that the kids can feed themselves and live by themselves without their dame. It is good hunting for it lasteth all the year and they run well, and longer than does a great hart in higason time. Roebucks [Pg 43] cannot be judged by their fumes, and but little by their track as one can of harts, for a man cannot know the male from the female by her feet or by her fumes.

The roebuck is a common enough animal, so I don’t need to describe its nature, as there are few people who haven’t seen one. It’s a good little creature and great for hunting if you know how to do it, as I will explain later, because there aren’t many hunters who can truly understand its nature. They mate, known as "bokeyng," in October, and that lasts for about fifteen days. During this mating season, a male only mates with one female, and the male and female stay together until the female has her fawns; then the female separates from the male to give birth far away, as the male would kill the young if he found them. Once the fawns are big enough to eat on their own and can run, the female returns to the male, and they stay together unless one gets killed. If they're hunted and separated, they will reunite as soon as they can and will search for each other until they find one another. The reason the male and female are always together, unlike other animals, is that the female usually has two fawns at once, one male and one female, and since they are born together, they stick together. Even if they weren’t born to the same female, their nature is such that they remain together, as I mentioned before. After the mating season, they shed their antlers, as few roebucks over two years old will have kept their antlers past All Hallowtide. After shedding, the antlers grow back rough like a hart's antlers, and typically, they clean and polish their horns in March. There is no specific season for hunting roebucks since they don’t provide much venison, but hunters should leave the females for their young until they have given birth and the fawns can eat and fend for themselves. It’s good hunting throughout the year, as they run well and longer than a large hart during the rut. Roebucks can’t be judged by their scent or much by their tracks like harts, since you can’t tell the male from the female by their footprints or scent.

56 This is wrong; they rut in the beginning of August. See Appendix: Roe.

56 This is incorrect; they mate in early August. See Appendix: Roe.

57 A clerical error. G. de F. (p. 36) says, "as do birds," which makes good sense.

57 A clerical mistake. G. de F. (p. 36) says, "just like birds," which makes sense.

58 See Appendix: Grease.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Grease.

They have not a great tail and do not gather venison as I have said, the greatest grease that they may have within is when the kidneys be covered all white. When the hounds hunt after the roebuck they turn again into their haunts and sometimes turn again to the hounds59. When they see that they cannot dure60 (last) they leave the country and run right long ere they be dead. And they run in and out a long time and beat the brooks in the same way a hart doth. And if the roebuck were as fair a beast as the hart, I hold that it were a fairer hunting than that of the hart, for it lasteth all the year and is good hunting and requires great mastery, for they run right long and gynnously (cunningly). Although they mew their heads they do not reburnish them, nor repair their hair till new grass time. It is a diverse (peculiar) beast, for it doth nothing after the nature of any other beast, and he followeth men into their houses, for when he is hunted and overcome he knoweth never where he goeth. The flesh of the roebuck is the most wholesome to eat [Pg 44] of any other wild beast's flesh, they live on good herbs and other woods and vines and on briars and hawthorns61 with leaves and on all growth of young trees. When the female has her kids she does all in the manner as I have said of a hind. When they be in bucking they sing a right foul song, for it seemeth as if they were bitten by hounds. When they run at their ease they run ever with leaps, but when they be weary or followed by hounds they run naturally and sometimes they trot or go apace, and sometimes they hasten and do not leap, and then men say that the roebuck hath lost his leaps, and they say amiss, for he ever leaves off leaping when he is well hasted and also when he is weary.

They don't have a big tail and don't gather venison as I've mentioned. The biggest fat they have is when the kidneys are completely covered in white. When the hounds chase the roebuck, they go back to their hiding spots and sometimes return to the hounds59. When they realize they can't last60 (long), they leave the area and run far before they die. They dart around for a long time and hit the streams like a stag does. If the roebuck were as beautiful as the stag, I believe it would be an even better hunt than that of the stag, because it lasts all year and is good hunting that requires great skill, since they run very far and cleverly. Even though they shed their fur, they don't groom themselves or fix their coat until the grass grows back in spring. It's a unique animal because it behaves differently from other creatures, often following people into their homes. When hunted and caught, it doesn't know where it's going. The meat of the roebuck is the healthiest to eat among all wild game; they feed on good herbs, various woods and vines, briars, and hawthorns61 with leaves, as well as all kinds of young tree growth. When the female has her young, she behaves just like a doe. When they're in rut, they make a rather unpleasant sound, almost like they're being bitten by hounds. When running at their own pace, they leap, but when they're tired or being chased by hounds, they run naturally and sometimes trot or speed up without jumping. When this happens, people say the roebuck has lost its leaps, which is incorrect; it stops leaping when it's being chased and also when it gets tired.

59 "They ring about in their own country, and often bound back to the hounds" would be a better translation.

59 "They roam around in their own country, and often return to the hounds" would be a better translation.

60 From the French durer, to last.

60 From the French durer, meaning to last.

61 G. de F. says "acorns."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ G. de F. says "acorns."

When he runneth at the beginning, as I have said, he runneth with leaps and with rugged standing hair and the eres62 (target) and the tail cropping up all white.

When he runs at the start, as I mentioned, he runs with leaps and bristling fur, his ears (target) perked up and his tail flicking up all white.

62 Middle English ars, hinder parts called target of roebuck.

62 Middle English ars, the back areas referred to as the target of a roebuck.

And when he hath run long his hair lyeth sleek down, not standing nor rugged and his eres (target) does not show so white.

And when he has run for a long time, his hair lies flat, not standing up or messy, and his ears don’t look so pale.

And when he can run no longer he cometh and yieldeth himself to some small brook, and when he hath long beaten the brook upward or downward he remaineth in the water under some roots so that there is nothing out of water save his head.

And when he can run no longer, he comes and gives himself up to a small stream, and after swimming up or down the stream for a while, he stays in the water under some roots so that only his head is above water.

ROEBUCK-HUNTING WITH GREYHOUNDS AND RUNNING HOUNDS

ROEBUCK-HUNTING WITH GREYHOUNDS AND RUNNING HOUNDS

ROEBUCK HUNTING WITH GREYHOUNDS AND RUNNING HOUNDS

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

And sometimes the hounds and the hunters shall pass above him and beside him and he will not stir. For although he be a foolish beast he has many ruses and treasons to help himself. He runneth wondrous fast, for when he starts from his lair he will go faster than a brace of good greyhounds. They haunt thick coverts of wood, or thick heathes, and sometimes in carres (marshes) and commonly in high countries or in hills and valleys and sometimes in the plains.

And sometimes the hounds and the hunters will pass over him and beside him, and he won’t move. Even though he is a foolish creature, he has plenty of tricks and deceptions to save himself. He runs incredibly fast; when he takes off from his den, he can outrun a pair of good greyhounds. They stay in dense thickets of woods or thick heaths, and sometimes in marshes, often in highlands or in hills and valleys, and occasionally in the plains.

The kids are kidded with pomeled63 (spotted) hair as are the hind calves. And as a hind's calf of the first year beginneth to put out his head, in the same wise does he put out his small brokes64 (spikes) ere he be a twelvemonth old. He is hardeled65 but not undone as a hart, for he has no venison that men should lay in salt. And sometimes he is given all to the hounds, and sometimes only a part. They go to their feeding as other beasts do, in the morning and in the evening, and then they go to their lair. The roebuck remains commonly in the same country both winter and summer if he be not grieved or hunted out thereof.

The kids are covered in spotted hair, just like the hind calves. And when a first-year hind calf starts to show its head, it also starts to grow its small spikes before it turns one year old. It's tough but not broken like a stag because it doesn't have any meat that people would want to preserve. Sometimes it's given entirely to the hounds, and sometimes just a part. They eat in the morning and evening like other animals, and then they go back to their resting place. A roebuck typically stays in the same area both winter and summer unless it gets disturbed or hunted out.

63 From the old French pomelé.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From the old French pomelé.

64 See Appendix: Roe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Roe v. Wade.

65 See Appendix: Hardel. [Pg 46]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Hardel. [Pg 46]


CHAPTER VI
OF THE WILD BOAR AND OF HIS NATURE

A wild boar is a common beast enough and therefore it needeth not to tell of his making, for there be few gentlemen that have not seen some of them. It is the beast of this world that is strongest armed, and can sooner slay a man than any other. Neither is there any beast that he could not slay if they were alone sooner than that other beast could slay him,66 be they lion or leopard, unless they should leap upon his back, so that he could not turn on them with his teeth. And there is neither lion nor leopard that slayeth a man at one stroke as a boar doth, for they mostly kill with the raising of their claws and through biting, but the wild boar slayeth a man with one stroke as with a knife, and therefore he can slay any other beast sooner than they could slay him. It is a proud67 beast [Pg 47] and fierce and perilous, for many times have men seen much harm that he hath done. For some men have seen him slit a man from knee up to the breast and slay him all stark dead at one stroke so that he never spake thereafter.

A wild boar is a fairly common animal, so there's no need to talk about how it came to be, since there are few gentlemen who haven't seen one. It's the strongest-armed creature in the world and can kill a man faster than any other. There's no animal it couldn't take down on its own before that animal could harm it, whether it's a lion or a leopard, unless they jumped on its back, preventing it from turning to bite them. Neither a lion nor a leopard can kill a man with a single blow like a boar can, as they mostly rely on their claws and bites to kill, while the wild boar can take a man down in one stroke, just like a knife. Therefore, it can defeat any other beast faster than they could harm it. It’s a proud and fierce creature, often causing danger, as many have witnessed the destruction it can inflict. Some have seen it cut a man from his knee to his chest, killing him instantly without a word. [Pg 47]

66 In spite of the boar being such a dangerous animal a wound from his tusk was not considered so fatal as one from the antlers of a stag. An old fourteenth-century saying was: "Pour le sanglier faut le mire, mais pour le cerf convient la bière."

66 Even though the boar is a very dangerous animal, getting hurt by its tusk isn't seen as life-threatening compared to being injured by a stag's antlers. An old saying from the fourteenth century goes: "For the boar, you need a doctor, but for the deer, you need a drink."

67 Proud. G. de F., p. 56, orguilleuse. G. de F., p. 57, says after this that he has often himself been thrown to the ground, he with his courser, by a wild boar and the courser killed ("et moy meismes a il porté moult des à terre moy et mon coursier, et mort le coursier").

67 Proud. G. de F., p. 56, orguilleuse. G. de F., p. 57, says after this that he has often been knocked to the ground himself, along with his horse, by a wild boar, and his horse was killed ("et moy meismes a il porté moult des à terre moy et mon coursier, et mort le coursier").

They go in their love to the brimming68 as sows do about the feast of St. Andrew69, and are in their brimming love three weeks, and when the sows are cool the boar does not leave them70.

They go in their love to the full 68 like sows do around the feast of St. Andrew 69, and they’re in their overflowing love for three weeks, and when the sows calm down, the boar doesn’t leave them 70.

68 Brimming. From Middle English brime, burning heat. It was also used in the sense of valiant-spirited (Stratmann).

68 Brimming. From Middle English brime, intense heat. It was also used to mean courageous (Stratmann).

69 November 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov 30.

70 G. de F., p. 57, adds: "comme fait l'ours."

70 G. de F., p. 57, adds: "like the bear does."

He stays with them till the twelfth day after Christmas, and then the boar leaves the sows and goeth to take his covert, and to seek his livelihood alone, and thus he stays unthe next year when he goeth again to the sows. They abide not in one place one night as they do in another, but tfind their pasture for (till) all pastures fail them as hawthorns71 and other things. Sometimes a great boar has another with him but this happens but seldom. They farrow72 in March, and once in the year they go in their love. And [Pg 48] there are few wild sows that farrow more than once in the year, nevertheless men have seen them farrow twice in the year.

He stays with them until the twelfth day after Christmas, and then the boar leaves the sows to find shelter and seek his own food. He stays away until the next year when he returns to the sows. They don’t stay in one place for one night like they do in another; instead, they find their grazing land until all pastures run out, like hawthorns and other plants. Occasionally, a big boar is with another, but this is rare. They give birth in March, and they mate once a year. And there are few wild sows that give birth more than once a year; however, people have seen them give birth twice in a year.

71 A badly worded phrase, the meaning of which is not quite clear. G. de F. has "acorns and beachmast" instead of hawthorns.

71 A poorly phrased statement, the meaning of which is a bit unclear. G. de F. uses "acorns and beachmast" instead of hawthorns.

72 Farrow. See Appendix: Wild Boar.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Farrow. See Appendix: Wild Boar.

Sometimes they go far to their feeding between night and day, and return to their covert and den ere it be day. But if the day overtakes them on the way ere they can get to their covert they will abide in some little thicket all that day until it be night. They wind a man73 as far as any other beast or farther. They live on herbs and flowers especially in May, which maketh them renew74 their hair and t flesh. And some good hunters of beyond the sea say that in that time they bear medicine on account of the good herbs and the good flowers that they eat, but thereupon I make no affirmation. They eat all manner of fruits and all manner of corn, and when these fail them they root75 in the ground with the rowel of their snouts which is right hard; they root deep in the ground till they find the roots of the ferns and of the spurge and other roots of which they have the savour (scent) in the earth. And therefore have I said they wind wonderfully far and marvellously well. And also they eat all the vermin and carrion and other foul things. They [Pg 49] have a hard skin and strong flesh, especially upon their shoulders which is called the shield. Their season begins from the Holy Cross day in September76 to the feast of St. Andrew77 for then they go to the brimming of the sows. For they are in grease when they be withdrawn from the sows. The sows are in season from the brimming time which is to say the twelfth day after Christmas till the time when they have farrowed. The boars turn commonly to bay on leaving their dens for the pride that is in them, and they run upon some hounds and at men also. But when the boar is heated, or wrathful, or hurt, then he runneth upon all things that he sees before him. He dwelleth in the strong wood and the thickest that he can find and generally runneth in the most covered and thickest way so that he may not be seen as he trusteth not much in his running, but only in his defence and in his desperate deeds.78 He often stops and turns to bay, and especially when he is at the brimming and hath a little advantage before the hounds of the first running, and these will never overtake him unless other new hounds be uncoupled to him.

Sometimes they go far to feed between night and day and return to their hiding place and den before morning. But if daylight catches them on the way before they can reach their hiding spot, they will wait in a small thicket all day until nightfall. They can track a person as far as any other animal or even farther. They mainly eat herbs and flowers, especially in May, which helps them renew their hair and flesh. Some skilled hunters from overseas say that during this time they carry medicinal properties because of the good herbs and flowers they eat, but that’s just what I’ve heard. They eat all kinds of fruits and grains, and when those are scarce, they dig into the ground with the tough ends of their snouts. They dig deep until they find the roots of ferns, spurge, and other roots that have a scent in the earth. That's why I mentioned they can track incredibly far and very well. They also eat all kinds of pests, carrion, and other nasty things. They have tough skin and strong flesh, especially on their shoulders, which is referred to as the shield. Their mating season begins from Holy Cross Day in September until the feast of St. Andrew because that’s when they mate. They are in heat when they come away from the sows. The sows are in heat from the brimming time, which is the twelfth day after Christmas, until they give birth. Boars usually become aggressive when leaving their dens due to their pride, and they might run at hounds and people as well. But when a boar is in heat, angry, or wounded, it will charge at anything in front of it. It prefers to stay in dense woods that are thick and hard to navigate so it can’t be spotted; it relies more on its defense and desperate actions than on its running abilities. It often stops and turns to confront threats, especially when it’s in heat and has a slight advantage over the hounds at first. Those hounds will never catch up to it unless new hounds are set upon it.

73 G. de F., p. 58, saysy wind acorns as well or better than a bear, but nothing about winding a man. See Appendix: Wild Boar.

73 G. de F., p. 58, says that wind acorns as well or better than a bear, but nothing about winding a man. See Appendix: Wild Boar.

74 From F. renouveler.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From F. renew.

75 See Appendix: Wild Boar.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Wild Boar.

76 September 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept 14.

77 November 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ November 30.

78 Despiteful or furious deeds. G. de F., p. 60, says that he only trusts in his defences and his weapons ("en sa défense et en ses armes").

78 Malicious or angry actions. G. de F., p. 60, says that he only relies on his defenses and his weapons ("in his defense and in his weapons").

He will well run and fly from the sun rising to the going down of the sun, if he be a young boar [Pg 50] of three years old. In the third March counting that in which he was farrowed, he parteth from his mother and may well engender at the year's end.79

He will easily run and move quickly from sunrise to sunset if he’s a young boar that’s three years old. In the third March since he was born, he separates from his mother and can potentially breed by the end of the year.[Pg 50]

79 As this is somewhat confused we have followed G. de F.'s text in the modern rendering.

79 Since this is a bit confusing, we have followed G. de F.'s text in the modern version.

They have four tusks, two in the jaw above and two in the nether jaw; of small teeth speak not I, the which are like other boar's teeth. The two tusks above serve for nothing except to sharpen his two nether tusks and make them cut well and men beyond the sea call the nether tusks of the boar his arms or his files, with these they do great harm, and also they call the tusks above gres80 (grinders) for they only serve to make the others sharp as I have said, and when they are at bay they keep smiting their tusks together to make them sharp and cut better. When men hunt the boar they commonly go to soil and soil in the dirt and if they be hurt the soil is their medicine. The boar that is in his third year or a little more is more perilous and more swift and doth more harm than an old boar, as a young man more than an old man. An old boar will be sooner dead than a young one for he is proud and heavier and deigneth not to fly, and sooner he will run upon a man than fly, and smiteth great strokes but not so perilously as a young boar.

They have four tusks, two on the upper jaw and two on the lower jaw; as for the small teeth, I won’t mention them, since they’re like other boar's teeth. The two upper tusks only serve to sharpen the lower tusks and help them cut well. And men across the sea call the lower tusks of the boar its arms or files; with these, they can cause significant damage. They also refer to the upper tusks as gres80 (grinders) because they only help sharpen the others, as I've said. When the boar is cornered, they keep grinding their tusks together to make them sharper. When men hunt boars, they often roll in the dirt, and if they get hurt, the dirt acts as their medicine. A boar that is in its third year or slightly older is more dangerous and swifter and causes more harm than an older boar, just like a young man compared to an older man. An old boar will die more easily than a young one because it's proud and heavier, unwilling to flee; it’s more likely to charge at a man than run away, and while it can deliver powerful strikes, they're not as dangerous as those from a young boar.

80 From the French grès, grinding-stone or grinders.

80 From the French grès, meaning grinding-stone or grinders.

A boar heareth wonderfully well and clearly, [Pg 51] and when he is hunted and cometh out of the forest or bush or when he is so hunted that he is compelled to leave the country, he sorely dreads to take to the open country and to leave the forest,81 and therefore he puts his head out of the wood before he puts out his body, then he abideth there and harkeneth and looketh about and taketh the wind on every side. And if that time he seeth anything that he thinks might hinder him in the way he would go, then he turneth again into the wood. Then will he never more come out though all the horns and all the holloaing of the world were there. But when he has undertaken the way to go out he will spare for nothing but will hold his way throughout. When he fleeth he maketh but few turnings, but when he turneth to bay, and then he runneth upon the hounds and upon the man. And for no stroke or wound that men do him will he complain or cry, but when he runneth upon the men he menaceth, strongly groaning. But while he can defend himself he defendeth himself without complaint, and when he can no longer defend himself there be few boars that will not complain or cry out when they are overcome to the death.82

A boar hears very well and clearly, [Pg 51] and when he is hunted and comes out of the forest or brush, or when he is chased to the point of leaving his territory, he is really afraid to go into the open and leave the cover of the woods. So, he sticks his head out from the trees before he shows his body, then he stays there, listening and looking around while checking the wind in all directions. If he sees anything that he thinks might block his escape route, he will retreat back into the woods. Once he makes up his mind to leave, he won’t hesitate; he will go all the way out. When he runs away, he doesn’t make many turns, but when he turns to fight, he charges at the hounds and the hunter. He doesn’t complain or cry out from any injury inflicted on him, but when he charges at the humans, he threatens them, growling loudly. As long as he can defend himself, he does so silently, but when he can no longer fight back, there are few boars that won’t cry out when they are ultimately defeated.

81 G. de F., p. 60, has "fortress" instead of "forest."

81 G. de F., p. 60, has "fortress" instead of "forest."

82 After the word "death" a full stop should occur, for in this MS. and, singularly enough, also in the Shirley MS. the following words have been omitted: "They drop their lesses," continuing "as other swine do."

82 After the word "death," there should be a period because in this manuscript, and interestingly enough, also in the Shirley manuscript, the following words are missing: "They drop their lesses," followed by "as other swine do."

They drop their lesses (excrements) as other swine do, according to their pasture being hard or soft.

They drop their waste like other pigs do, depending on whether their pasture is hard or soft.

But men do not take them to the curée nor are they judged as of the hart or other beasts of venery.

But men don’t take them to the hunt nor are they judged like deer or other game animals.

A boar can with great pain live twenty years; he never casts his teeth nor his tusks nor loses them unless by a stroke.83 The boar's grease is good as that of other tame swine, and their flesh also. Some men say that by the foreleg of a boar one can know how old he is, for he will have as many small pits in the forelegs as he has years, but of this I make no affirmation. The sows lead about their pigs with them till they have farrowed twice and no longer, and then they chase their first pigs away from them for by that time they be two years old and three Marches counting the March in which they were farrowed.84 In short they are like tame sows, excepting that they farrow but once in a year and the tame sows farrow twice. When they be wroth they run at both men and hounds and other beasts as (does) the wild boar and if they cast down a man they abide longer upon him than doeth a boar, but she cannot slay [Pg 53] a man as soon as a boar for she has not such tusks as the boar, but sometimes they do much harm by biting. Boars and sows go to soil gladly when they go to their pasture, all day and when they return they sharpen their tusks and cut against trees when they rub themselves on coming from the soil. What men call a trip of tame swine is called of wild swine a sounder, that is to say if there be passed a five or six together.

A boar can live for about twenty years with great difficulty; he never loses his teeth or tusks unless he suffers a serious injury. The fat from a boar is just as good as that from other domestic pigs, and their meat is too. Some people say you can tell a boar's age by the small pits on his forelegs; the number of pits corresponds to his age in years, but I'm not making any claims about that. Sows will care for their piglets until they've given birth twice, after which they drive away their first piglets since they’ll be two years old and three Marches by the time of their second birth. Overall, they are like domestic sows, except they only give birth once a year while domestics give birth twice. When they are angry, they charge at men, dogs, and other animals, much like wild boars do. If they knock a man down, they stay on him longer than a boar would, but they can't kill a man as quickly since their tusks aren't as strong. However, they can still cause a lot of damage with their bites. Boars and sows happily dig in the ground when they go out to eat all day, and when they come back, they sharpen their tusks against trees while rubbing themselves after foraging. What people refer to as a group of domestic pigs is called a sounder when it's a group of wild pigs, meaning five or six together.

83 At this point G. de F., p. 61, adds: "One says of all biting beasts the trace, and of red beasts foot or view, and one can call both one or the other the paths or the fues."

83 At this point G. de F., p. 61, adds: "For all biting animals, we refer to their tracks, and for red animals, we refer to their footprints or sighting, and we can call either one of those paths or trails."

84 See Appendix: Wild Boar. [Pg 54]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Wild Boar. [Pg 54]


CHAPTER VII
OF THE WOLF AND OF HIS NATURE

A wolf is a common beast enough and therefore I need not tell of his make, for there are few men beyond the sea, that have not seen some of them. They are in their love in February with the females and then be jolly and do in the manner as hounds do, and be in their great heat of love ten or twelve days, and when the bitch is in greatest heat then if there are any wolves in the country they all go after her as hounds do after a bitch when she is jolly. But she will not be lined by any of the wolves save by one. She doth in such a wise that she will lead the wolves for about six or eight days without meat or drink and without sleep for they have so great courage towards her, that they have no wish to eat nor to drink, and when they be full weary she lets them rest until the time that they sleep, and then she claweth him with her foot and waketh him that seemeth to have loved her most, and who hath most laboured for her love, and then they go a great way thence and there he lines her. And therefore men say beyond the seas [Pg 55] in some countries when any woman doth amiss, that she is like to the wolf bitch for she taketh to her the worst and the foulest and the most wretched and it is truth that the bitch of the wolf taketh to her the foulest and most wretched, for he hath most laboured and fasted85 for her and is most poor, most lean and most wretched. And this is the cause why men say that the wolf saw never his father and it is truth sometimes but not always, for it happeneth that when she has brought the wolf that she loveth most as I have said, and when the other wolves awaken they follow anon in her track, and if they can find the wolf and the bitch holding together then will all the other wolves run upon him and slay him, and all this is truth in this case. But when in all the country there is but one wolf and one bitch of his kind then this rule cannot be truth.

A wolf is a pretty common animal, so I don’t need to describe what it looks like; after all, very few people beyond the sea haven't seen one. They get into their mating season in February with the females, and during that time, they act just like hounds do. They stay in a state of intense desire for about ten to twelve days. When the female is at her peak, if there are any wolves nearby, they all chase after her just like hounds do when a female is in heat. However, she will only mate with one wolf. She leads the males for around six to eight days without any food or water and without letting them sleep. They have such strong desire for her that they don’t feel the need to eat or drink. When they are completely exhausted, she allows them to rest until they fall asleep, and then she scratches the one who seems most devoted to her, the one who has worked hardest for her affection, waking him up. After that, they travel some distance before he finally mates with her. This is why people say beyond the seas [Pg 55] in some countries that when a woman behaves poorly, she is like a female wolf, choosing the worst, the dirtiest, and the most desperate mates. And it’s true that the wolf’s female does choose the most miserable and needy male, as he is the one who has worked the hardest and endured the most for her, becoming the most emaciated and wretched in the process. This is what people mean when they say the wolf has never seen his father; sometimes it’s true, but not always. Because when she finally brings together the wolf she loves the most, as I mentioned, the other wolves, once they wake up, immediately follow her trail. If they find the wolf and the female together, they will all attack and kill him. This is true in that specific situation. But if there is only one wolf and one female of his kind in the entire area, then this rule doesn’t hold.

85 G. de F., p. 63, has: "Pource qu'il a plus travaillé et plus jeuné que n'ont les autres."

85 G. de F., p. 63, says: "Because he has worked harder and been younger than the others."

And sometimes peradventure the other wolves may be awake so late that if the wolf is not fast with the bitch or peradventure he hath left her then he fleeth away from the other wolves, so they slay him not so in this case the first opinion is not true.

And sometimes, perhaps the other wolves may be up so late that if the wolf isn’t quick with the female or maybe he’s left her, then he runs away from the other wolves, so they don’t kill him, which means in this case the first idea isn’t true.

They may get young whelps at the year's end, and then they leave their father and their mother. And sometimes before they are twelve months [Pg 56] old if so be that their teeth are fully grown after their other small teeth which they had first, for they teethe twice in the year when they are whelps. The first teeth they cast when they are half a year old and also their hooks. Then other teeth come to them which they bear all their life-time and never cast. When these are full grown again then they leave their father and mother and go on their adventures, but notwithstanding that they go far they do not bide long away from each other and if it happens that they meet with their father and with their mother the which hath nourished them they will make them joy and great reverence alway. And also I would have you know that when a bitch and a wolf of her kind hath fellowship together they generally stay evermore together, and though they sometimes go to seek their feeding the one far from the other they will be together at night if they can or at the farthest at the end of three days. And such wolves in fellowship together get meat for their whelps the father as well as the mother, save only that the wolf eateth first his fill and then bears the remnant to his whelps. The bitch does not do so for she beareth all her meat to her whelps and eateth with them. And if the wolf is with the whelps when the mother cometh and she bringeth anything and the wolf has not enough he taketh the feeding from her and her [Pg 57] whelps, and eateth his fill first, and then he leaveth them the remnant, if there be any, and if there be not any left they die of hunger, if they will, for he recketh but little so that his belly be full. And when the mother seeth that, and has been far to seek her meat she leaveth her meat a great way thence for her whelps, and then she cometh to see if the wolf is with them, and if he be there she stayeth till he be gone and then she bringeth them her meat. But also the wolf is so malicious that when he seeth her come without food he goeth and windeth her muzzle and if he windeth she hath brought anything he taketh her by the teeth and biteth her so that she must show him where she hath left her food. And when the bitch perceiveth that the wolf doth this when she returneth to her whelps she keepeth in the covert and doth not show herself if she perceiveth that the wolf is with them, and if he be there she hideth herself until the time he hath gone to his prey on account of his great hunger, and when he is gone she brings her whelps her food for to eat. And this is truth.

They may have young pups at the end of the year, and then they leave their father and mother. Sometimes, before they're even twelve months old, they leave if their teeth have fully developed after the smaller baby teeth they had first, as they go through two teething phases in their first year. They lose their first teeth when they're around six months old, along with their baby canines. Then, they grow permanent teeth that they keep for life. Once these are fully grown, they leave their parents and head out on their own adventures. However, even if they travel far, they don't stay away from each other for long. If they happen to encounter their father or mother who raised them, they'll always show joy and great respect for them. Also, when a female dog and a wolf from the same kind socialize, they usually stick together forever. Even though they might occasionally go far from each other to find food, they will reunite at night if possible, or at the latest, within three days. These wolves work together to feed their pups, with both the father and the mother contributing. The wolf eats his fill first and then brings back whatever is left for the pups. The female dog, however, brings all her food directly to her pups and eats with them. If the wolf is there when the mother returns with food and he hasn't eaten enough, he will take food from her and the pups, eat his fill, and then leave the leftovers—if any—behind. If there's nothing left, the pups may starve, as he doesn’t care much as long as he is full. When the mother sees this and has gone far to find food, she will leave her meal a distance away for her pups. Then, she checks to see if the wolf is with them. If he is, she waits until he leaves before bringing food to her pups. However, the wolf is also quite cunning. When he sees her returning without food, he sniffs her muzzle; if he detects that she’s brought something, he grabs her by the teeth and bites her, forcing her to reveal where she left her food. When the female dog realizes the wolf is doing this, she tries to stay hidden when she returns to her pups. If she knows the wolf is there, she hides until he leaves to pursue his own meal driven by hunger. Once he’s gone, she brings her pups food to eat. And this is the truth.

Some men say that she bathes her body and her head so that the wolf should wind nothing of her feeding when she cometh to them, but of this I make no affirmation.

Some men say that she washes her body and her hair so that the wolf won’t catch any scent of her when she approaches them, but I can’t confirm this.

There be other heavy wolves of this nature, the which be not so in fellowship, they do not help [Pg 58] the bitch to nourish the whelps but when a wolf and a bitch are in fellowship and there are no wolves in that country by very natural smelling he knoweth well that the whelps are his and therefore he helpeth to nourish them but not well. At the time that she hath whelps the wolf is fattest in all the year, for he eateth and taketh all that the bitch and whelps should eat. The bitch beareth her whelps nine weeks and sometimes three or four days more. Once in the year they are in their love and are jolly. Some men say that the bitches bear no whelps while their mother liveth, but thereof I make no affirmation. The bitches of them have their whelps as other tame bitches, sometimes more, sometimes less. They have great strength especially before (fore-quarters), and evil86 they be and strong, for sometimes a wolf will slay a cow or a mare and he hath great strength in his mouth. Sometime he will bear in his mouth a goat or a sheep or a young hog and not touch the ground (with it), and shall run so fast with it that unless mastiffs or men on horseback happen to run before him neither the shepherds nor no other man on foot will ever overtake him. They live on all manner of flesh and on all carrion and all kinds of vermin. And they live not long for they live not more than thirteen or fourteen years. Their biting is [Pg 59] evil and venomous on account of the toads and other vermin that they eat. They go so fast when they be void (are empty) that men have let run four leashes of greyhounds, one after the other and they could not overtake him, for he runs as fast as any beast in the world, and he lasts long running, for he has a long breath. When he is long hunted with running hounds he fleeth but little from them, but if the greyhounds or other hounds press him, he fleeth all the covert87 as a boar does and commonly he runs by the high ways. And commonly he goeth to get his livelihood by night, but sometimes by day, when he is sore ahungered. And there be some (wolves) that hunt at the hart, at the wild boar and at the roebuck, and windeth as far as a mastiff, and taketh hounds when they can. There are some that eat children and men and eat no other flesh from the time that they be acherned88 (blooded) by men's flesh, for they would rather be dead. They are called wer-wolves, for men should beware of them, and they be so cautious that when they assail a man they have a holding upon him before the man can see them, and yet if men see them they will come upon them so gynnously (cunningly) that with great difficulty a man will escape being taken and slain, for they can wonder [Pg 60] well keep from any harness (arms) that a man beareth. There are two principal causes why they attack men; one is when they are old and lose their teeth and their strength, and cannot carry their prey as they were wont to do, then they mostly go for children, which are not difficult to take for they need not carry them about but only eat them. And the child's flesh is more tender than is the skin or flesh of a beast. The other reason is that when they have been acharned (blooded) in a country of war, where battles have been, they eat dead men. Or if men have been hanged or have been hanged so low that they may reach thereto, or when they fall from the gallows. And man's flesh is so savoury and so pleasant that when they have taken to man's flesh they will never eat the flesh of other beasts, though they should die of hunger. For many men have seen them leave the sheep they have taken and eat the shepherd. It is a wonderfully wily and gynnous (cunning) beast, and more false than any other beast to take all advantage, for he will never fly but a little save when he has need, for he will always abide in his strength (stronghold), and he hath good breath, for every day it is needful to him, for every man that seeth him chaseth him away and crieth after him. When he is hunted he will fly all day unless he is overset by greyhounds. He will gladly go to [Pg 61] some village or in a brook, he will be little at bay except when he can go no further. Sometimes wolves go mad and when they bite a man he will scarcely get well, for their biting is wonderfully venomous on account of the toads they have eaten as I have said before, and also on account of their madness. And when they are full or sick they feed on grasses as a hound does in order to purge themselves. They stay long without meat for a wolf can well remain without meat six days or more. And when the wolf's bitch has her whelps commonly she will do no harm near where she has them, for fear she hath to lose them. And if a wolf come to a fold of sheep if he may abide any while he will slay them all before he begins to eat any of them. Men take them beyond the sea with hounds and greyhounds with nets and with cords, but when he is taken in nets or cords he cutteth them wonderfully fast with his teeth unless men get quickly to him to slay him. Also men take them within pits and with needles89 and with haussepieds90 or with venomous powders that men give them in flesh, and in many other manners. When the cattle come down from the hills the wolves come down also to get their livelihood. They follow commonly [Pg 62] after men of arms for the carrion of the beasts or dead horses or other things. They howl like hounds and if there be but two they will make such a noise as if there were a route of seven or eight if it is by night, when the weather is clear and bright, or when there are young wolves that have not yet passed their first year. When men lay trains to acharne (with flesh) so as to take them, they will rarely come again to the place where men have put the flesh, especially old wolves, leastways not the first time that they should eat. But if they have eaten two or three times, and they are assured that no one will do them harm, then sometimes they will abide. But some wolves be so malicious that they will eat in the night and in the day they will go a great way thence, two miles or more, especially if they have been aggrieved in that place, or if they feel that men have made any train with flesh for to hunt at them. They do not complain (cry out) when men slay them as hounds do, otherwise they be most like them. When men let run greyhounds at a wolf he turns to look at them, and when he seeth them he knoweth which will take him, and then he hasteneth to go while he can, and if they be greyhounds which dare not take him, the wolf knows at once, and then he will not hasten at his first going. And if men let run at him from the side, or before more greyhounds which will seize [Pg 63] him, when the wolf seeth them, and he be full, he voideth both before and behind all in his running so as to be more light and more swift. Men cannot nurture a wolf, though he be taken ever so young and chastised and beaten and held under discipline, for he will always do harm, if he hath time and place for to do it, he will never be so tame, but that when men leave him out he will look hither and thither to see if he may do any harm, or he looks to see if any man will do him any harm. For he knoweth well and woteth well that he doth evil, and therefore men ascrieth (cry at) and hunteth and slayeth him. And yet for all that he may not leave his evil nature.

There are other fierce wolves like this, which are not social; they don't help the female wolf raise the pups. But when a wolf and a female wolf are together and there are no other wolves around, he can naturally sense that the pups are his, and he helps to care for them, though not very well. When she has pups, the wolf is at his heaviest for the year because he eats everything that the female and the pups should eat. The female carries her pups for nine weeks, sometimes a few days more. They mate once a year and have fun. Some people say that female wolves don’t have pups while their mother is still alive, but I can’t confirm that. The female wolves can have their pups like domesticated dogs, sometimes more, sometimes fewer. They are very strong, especially in the front part of their bodies, and they are vicious and powerful. Sometimes a wolf will kill a cow or a mare, and they have great strength in their jaws. Sometimes they can carry a goat, a sheep, or a young pig in their mouths without touching the ground and will run so fast that unless dogs or horsemen run in front of them, neither the shepherds nor other people on foot can catch them. They eat all kinds of flesh, carrion, and various pests. They don’t live long, about thirteen or fourteen years at most. Their bites are harmful and poisonous because of the toads and other vermin they consume. They can run so fast when they are empty that hunters have released four leashes of greyhounds one after the other, and they couldn’t catch him because he runs faster than any other animal in the world, and he has great stamina. When he is hunted by running hounds, he won’t flee much, but if the greyhounds or other hounds press him, he will flee through the underbrush like a boar and typically runs along the highways. Generally, he hunts for food at night but can sometimes hunt during the day if he’s extremely hungry. Some hunt deer, wild boar, and roe deer, capable of tracking as far as a mastiff, and they will take the hounds when they can. There are some that eat children and people and will eat no other meat after they have tasted human flesh because they would prefer to die. They are referred to as werewolves, and people should beware of them. They are so crafty that when they attack a man, they have a grip on him before he sees them, and even if the man spots them, they approach so cunningly that it’s very hard for him to escape unscathed because they know how to avoid any weapons a man may have. There are two main reasons they attack humans; one is when they are old, losing teeth and strength, and can’t catch their usual prey anymore, so they often target children who are easy to grab because they don't need to carry them, just eat them. The flesh of a child is more tender than that of a beast. The other reason is when they have been blooded in a war zone, where they eat the dead. Or if men have been hanged low enough for them to reach, or if someone falls from the gallows. Human flesh is so delicious and appealing that once they have tasted it, they won’t eat anything else, even if they starve. Many have seen them leave sheep they have caught to eat the shepherd instead. They are incredibly cunning and treacherous animals, always looking for an advantage, as they rarely flee unless absolutely necessary, preferring to stay in their stronghold. They have good endurance because each day they need to, as every person who sees them chases them off. When they are hunted, they will run all day unless caught by greyhounds. They like to head to villages or brooks, and they won’t fight back unless they have no other option. Sometimes, wolves go mad, and when they bite someone, that person rarely recovers because their bite is exceptionally poisonous from the toads they consume, as previously mentioned, and due to their madness. When they are full or ill, they eat grass like a hound does to cleanse themselves. They can go a long time without food; a wolf can survive without eating for six days or more. When a female wolf has her pups, she usually won’t cause harm near them because she fears losing them. If a wolf approaches a flock of sheep and stays a while, he will kill all of them before he starts eating any. People hunt them overseas with hounds and greyhounds, using nets and ropes. But when captured in nets or ropes, they can escape quickly unless men come to kill them right away. People also trap them in pits and with snares and with poisonous powders laced in meat, among many other methods. As cattle come down from the hills, the wolves follow to find food. They usually trail behind armed men to scavenge from the remains of dead animals or horses. They howl like hounds, and if there are only two, they can make a noise that sounds like a pack of seven or eight, especially at night when the weather is clear, or when there are young wolves that haven’t reached their first year. When hunters set meat traps to catch them, old wolves are particularly hesitant to return to the place where the meat has been placed, especially the first time they should eat. However, if they’ve fed there two or three times and feel safe, they might return. Some wolves are so crafty that they will eat by night and during the day, travel far away, even two miles or more, especially if they’ve been disturbed, or if they sense humans setting traps with meat to hunt them. They don’t cry out when humans kill them, as hounds do, but otherwise, they are quite similar. When greyhounds are set after a wolf, he turns to look at them, identifying which one might catch him, and then he hurries to escape if he can. If there are greyhounds who wouldn’t dare chase him, he instantly recognizes that and won’t hurry to get away at first. If hunters release more greyhounds from the side or in front that would seize him, once the wolf sees them and he’s full, he will expel waste in both directions while running to be lighter and faster. People can’t tame a wolf, even if captured when he's very young and disciplined, as he will always cause harm whenever he has the chance. He’s never truly tame; when he gets the opportunity, he will look around to see if he can cause trouble or check to see if anyone will harm him. He knows he’s doing evil, which is why hunters chase and kill him. And yet, despite all this, he cannot escape his wicked nature.

86 G. de F., p. 66, has "evil biting."

86 G. de F., p. 66, has "evil biting."

87 He keeps to the coverts.

He stays in the bushes.

88 Acherned, from O. Fr. acharné, to blood, from chair, flesh.

88 Acherned, from Old French acharné, to blood, from chair, flesh.

89 Needles. See Appendix: Snares.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Needles. See Appendix: Traps.

90 Aucepis (Shirley MS.). G. de F., p. 69: haussepiez, a snare by which they were jerked from the ground by a noose.

90 Aucepis (Shirley MS.). G. de F., p. 69: haussepiez, a trap that yanked them off the ground with a noose.

Men say that the right fore foot of the wolf is good for medicine for the evil of the breast and for the botches (sores) which come to swine under the shoulder.91 And also the liver of the wolf dried is good for a man's liver, but thereof I make no affirmation, for I would put in my book nothing but very truth. The wolf's skin is warm to make cuffs or pilches (pelisses), but the fur thereof is not fair, and also it stinketh ever unless it be well tawed.92

Men say that the right front paw of the wolf is good for treating chest ailments and for sores that appear on pigs underneath their shoulders.91 They also claim that dried wolf liver is beneficial for a man's liver, but I can't confirm that because I only want to include the truth in my book. The wolf's skin is warm enough to make cuffs or coats, but the fur isn’t nice-looking and it always smells unless it’s properly treated.92

91 This should be "jaw." G. de F., p. 70, has maisselles, i.e. Mâchoires.

91 This should be "jaw." G. de F., p. 70, has maisselles, i.e. Mâchoires.

92 Prepared. Tawing is a process of making hides into leather—somewhat different from tanning. There were tawers and tanners.

92 Prepared. Tawing is a process of turning hides into leather—it's a bit different from tanning. There were tawers and tanners.


CHAPTER VIII
OF THE FOX AND OF HIS NATURE

The fox is a common beast and therefore I need not tell of his making and there be but few gentlemen that have not seen some. He hath many such conditions as the wolf, for the vixen of the fox bears as long as the bitch of the wolf bears her whelps, sometimes more sometimes less, save that the vixen fox whelpeth under the earth deeper than doth the bitch of the wolf. The vixen of the fox is a saute93 (in heat) once in the year. She has a venomous biting like a wolf and their life is no longer than a wolf's life. With great trouble men can take a fox, especially the vixen when she is with whelps, for when she is with whelps and is heavy, she always keeps near her hole, for sometimes she whelpeth in a false hole and sometimes in great burrows and sometimes in hollow trees, and therefore she draweth always near her burrow, and if she hears anything anon she goeth therein before the hounds can get to her. She is a false beast and as malicious as a wolf.

The fox is a common animal, so I don’t need to explain how it was made, and few gentlemen haven’t seen one. It shares many traits with the wolf because a female fox, or vixen, carries her young for about the same length of time as a female wolf does, sometimes more, sometimes less, except that the vixen gives birth deeper underground than the wolf does. The vixen comes into heat once a year. She has a biting bite like a wolf, and her lifespan isn’t longer than a wolf's. It’s quite difficult for people to catch a fox, especially a vixen with her pups, because when she’s heavy with pups, she stays close to her den. Sometimes she gives birth in false dens, in large burrows, or in hollow trees, which is why she sticks close to her burrow. If she hears anything, she quickly goes back inside before the hounds can reach her. She is a cunning animal and as deceitful as a wolf.

93 The term used by Turbervile (p. 188) is "goeth a clicqueting."

93 The phrase used by Turbervile (p. 188) is "goeth a clicqueting."

The hunting for a fox is fair for the good cry of the hounds94 that follow him so nigh and with so good a will. Always they scent of him, for he flies through the thick wood and also he stinketh evermore. And he will scarcely leave a covert when he is therein, he taketh not to the plain (open) country for he trusteth not in his running neither in his defence, for he is too feeble, and if he does, it is because he is (forced to) by the strength of men and hounds. And he will always hold to covert, and if he can only find a briar to cover himself with, he will cover himself with that. When he sees that he cannot last, then he goeth to earth the nearest he can find which he knoweth well and then men may dig him out and take him, if it is easy digging, but not among the rocks.95 If greyhounds give him many touches and [Pg 66] overset him, his last remedy, if he is in an open country, will be that he vishiteth gladly (the act of voiding excrements) so that the greyhounds should leave him for the stink of the dirt, and also for the fear that he hath.

The hunt for a fox is fair for the good cry of the hounds94 that follow him so closely and eagerly. They always catch his scent, as he moves through the thick woods, and he constantly smells. He rarely leaves cover when he’s inside it; he doesn’t venture into open country because he doesn’t trust in his speed or defense, being too weak. If he does, it’s because he’s forced to by the strength of men and hounds. He will always stick to cover, and if he can find a briar to hide in, he will use that. When he realizes he can’t hold out anymore, he goes to ground as quickly as he can, choosing a spot he knows well. Then, men may dig him out if it’s easy digging, but not if it’s in rocky terrain.95 If greyhounds give him many touches and [Pg 66] overset him, his last resort, if he’s in an open area, is to gladly relieve himself so that the greyhounds might leave him alone due to the smell and his fear.

94 G. de F., p. 72, says, "because the hounds hunt him closely."

94 G. de F., p. 72, says, "because the hounds chase him closely."

95 Our MS. only gives this one chapter on the fox, while Gaston Phœbus has another: Comment on doit chassier et prendre le renard. In this he gives directions as to earth-stopping, and taking him in pursenets, and smoking him out with "orpiment and sulphur and nitre or saltpetre." He says January, February, and March are the best months for hunting, as the leaf is off the trees and the coverts are clearer, so that the hounds have more chance of seeing the fox and hunt him closer. He says that one-third of the hounds should be put in to draw the covert, and the others in relays should guard the boundaries and paths, to be slipped as required. Although this is a Frenchman's account of fox-hunting, we have no reason to believe that the fox was treated at that period better by English sportsmen, for until comparatively recent times the fox was accounted vermin, and any means by which his death could be encompassed were considered legitimate, his extermination being the chief object in hunting him, and not the sport. Even as late as the seventeenth century we find that such treatment was considered justifiable towards a fox, for, as Macaulay tells us, Oliver St. John told the Long Parliament that Strafford was to be regarded, not as a stag or a hare, to whom some law was to be given, but as a fox, who was to be snared by any means, and knocked on the head without pity (vol. i. p. 149).

95 Our manuscript only includes this one chapter on the fox, while Gaston Phœbus has another: How to Hunt and Catch the Fox. In this, he gives instructions on earth-stopping, using pursenets, and smoking him out with "orpiment, sulfur, and nitre or saltpeter." He mentions that January, February, and March are the best months for hunting since the leaves are off the trees and the cover is clearer, allowing the hounds a better chance of spotting the fox and chasing him more closely. He advises that one-third of the hounds should be put in to draw the covert, while the others, in relays, should guard the boundaries and paths, ready to be released as needed. Although this is a Frenchman's perspective on fox hunting, we have no reason to think that English sportsmen treated the fox any better at that time, as until relatively recently, the fox was considered vermin, and any method of killing it was seen as acceptable, with extermination being the main goal of the hunt, not the sport. Even as late as the seventeenth century, this kind of treatment was deemed justified towards a fox, as Macaulay tells us; Oliver St. John informed the Long Parliament that Strafford should be viewed not as a stag or a hare, to whom some law should apply, but as a fox, to be trapped by any means and killed without mercy (vol. i. p. 149).

A little greyhound is very hardy when (if) he takes a fox by himself, for men have seen great greyhounds which might well take a hart and a wild boar and a wolf and would let the fox go. And when the vixen is assaute, and goeth in her love to seek the dog fox she crieth with a hoarse voice as a mad hound doth, and also when she calleth her whelps when she misses any of them, she calleth in the same way. The fox does not complain (cry) when men slay him, but he defendeth himself with all his power while he is alive. He liveth on all vermin and all carrion and on foul worms. His best meat that he most loveth are hens, capons, duck and young geese and other wild fowls when he can get them, also butterflies and grasshoppers, milk and butter. They do great harm in warrens of coneys and of hares which [Pg 67] they eat, and take them so gynnously (cunningly) and with great malice and not by running. There be some that hunt as a wolf96 and some that go nowhere but to villages to seek the prey for their feeding. As I have said they are so cunning and subtle that neither men nor hounds can find a remedy to keep themselves from their false turns. Also foxes commonly dwell in great hedges or in great coverts or in burrows near some towns or villages for to evermore harm hens and other things as I have said. The foxes' skins be wonderfully warm to make cuffs and furs, but they stink evermore if they are not well tawed. The grease of the fox and the marrow are good for the hardening of sinews. Of the other manners of the fox and of his cunning I will speak more openly hereafter. Men take them with hounds, with greyhounds, with hayes and with purse-nets, but he cutteth them with his teeth, as the male of the wolf doth but not so soon (quickly).

A little greyhound is very tough when he goes after a fox on his own, as people have seen large greyhounds that could easily take down a deer, a wild boar, or a wolf but would let the fox escape. When the vixen is in heat and goes to find the dog fox, she cries out with a hoarse voice like a mad hound, and she calls her pups in the same way when she can't find any of them. The fox doesn't scream when hunters kill him; instead, he fights with all his strength while he's alive. He survives on all kinds of vermin, carrion, and filthy worms. His favorite food includes hens, capons, ducks, young geese, and other wild birds when he can catch them, as well as butterflies, grasshoppers, milk, and butter. They cause a lot of damage in rabbit and hare warrens, preying on them very skillfully and with great malice rather than just chasing them down. Some foxes hunt like wolves, while others only venture into villages to look for food. As I mentioned, they are so clever and crafty that neither humans nor dogs can find a way to protect themselves from their deceptive tactics. Foxes usually live in large hedges, dense thickets, or burrows near towns or villages, constantly causing trouble for hens and other livestock, as I've said. Fox skins are very warm and can be used for making cuffs and furs, but they smell bad if they're not properly processed. The fat and marrow of a fox are useful for toughening sinews. I will go into more detail about the other behaviors and cunning of the fox later. People hunt them with dogs, greyhounds, traps, and purse nets, but he bites through the traps like a wolf but not as quickly.

96 According to G. de F., p. 74, it should not read that some are hunted like wolves, but that they themselves hunt like wolves.

96 According to G. de F., p. 74, it should not say that some are hunted like wolves, but that they themselves hunt like wolves.


CHAPTER IX
OF THE GREY (BADGER) AND OF HIS NATURE

The grey (badger) is a common beast enough and therefore I need not tell you of his making, for there be few men that have not seen some of them, and also I shall take no heed to speak much of him, for it is not a beast that needeth any great mastery to devise of how to hunt him, or to hunt him with strength, for a grey can fly but a little way before he is overcome with hounds, or else he goes to bay and then he is slain anon. His usual dwelling is in the earth in great burrows and if he comes out he will not walk far thence. He liveth on all vermin and carrion and all fruits and on all things such as the fox. But he dare not venture so far by day as the fox, for he cannot flee. He liveth more by sleeping than by any other thing. Once in the year they farrow as the fox.97 When they be hunted they defend themselves long and mightily and have evil biting and venomous as the fox, and yet they defend themselves better than the fox. It is the beast of the

The grey badger is a pretty common animal, so I don’t need to explain how it’s made, since most people have seen it at some point. I won’t spend too much time talking about it either, because it’s not a creature that requires much expertise to figure out how to hunt. A grey badger can only run a short distance before being caught by hounds, or it will go to a standstill, and that’s when it gets killed quickly. It usually lives underground in large burrows, and if it comes out, it won’t wander far. It feeds on pests, carrion, fruits, and things similar to what a fox eats. However, it doesn’t roam far during the day like a fox does because it can’t escape quickly. It spends more time sleeping than doing anything else. They do have young once a year, just like foxes. When they are hunted, they fight back fiercely and have a nasty bite and can be venomous like a fox, but they actually defend themselves better than foxes do. It’s the animal of the

BADGER-DRAWING (From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

BADGER-DRAWING

BADGER ART

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

world that gathereth most grease within and that is because of the long sleeping that he sleepeth. And his grease bears medicine as does that of the fox, and yet more, and men say that if a child that hath never worn shoes is first shod with those made of the skin of the grey that child will heal a horse of farcy if he should ride upon him, but thereof I make no affirmation. His flesh is not to eat, neither is that of the fox nor of the wolf.

world that gathers the most fat inside, and that’s because of the long sleep he takes. And his fat has medicinal qualities just like that of the fox, and even more. People say that if a child who has never worn shoes is first shod with shoes made from the skin of the grey, that child will heal a horse with farcy if he rides it, but I make no claims about that. His flesh is not for eating, nor is that of the fox or the wolf.

97 G. de F., p. 76, adds: "And they farrow their pigs in their burrows as does the fox."

97 G. de F., p. 76, adds: "And they give birth to their piglets in their burrows like the fox does."


CHAPTER X
OF THE (WILD) CAT AND ITS NATURE

The cat is a common beast enough therefore I need not tell of his making, for there be few men that have not seen some of them. Nevertheless there be many and diverse kind of cats, after some masters' opinions, and namely of wild (cats). Especially there be some cats as big as leopards and some men call them Guyenne loup cerviers98 and other cat-wolves, and this is evil said for they are neither wolves nor cerviers nor cat-wolves. Men might (better) call them cat-leopards than otherwise, for they draw more to a leopard kind than to any other beast. They live on such meat as other cats do, save that they take hens in hedges99 and goats and sheep, if they find them alone, for they be as big as a wolf, and almost formed and made as a leopard, but their tail is not so long. A greyhound alone could not take one of them [Pg 71] to make him abide, for a greyhound could sooner take and hold fast and more steadfastly a wolf than he could one of them. For he claws as a leopard and furthermore bites right (hard). Men hunt them but seldom, but if the hounds find peradventure such a cat, he would not be long hunted for soon he putteth him to his defence or he runneth up a tree. And because he flieth not long therefore shall I speak but little of his hunting, for in hunting him there is no need of great mastery. They bear their kittens and are in their love as other cats, save that they have but two kittens at once. They dwell in hollow trees and there they make their ligging100 and their beds of ferns and of grass. The cat helpeth as badly to nourish his kittens as the wolf doth his whelps. Of common wild cats I need not to speak much, for every hunter in England knoweth them, and their falseness and malice are well known. But one thing I dare well say that if any beast hath the devil's spirit in him, without doubt it is the cat, both the wild and the tame.

The cat is a common animal, so I don't need to explain its origins, since most people have seen them. However, there are many different kinds of cats, according to some experts, especially wild ones. Some cats are as big as leopards, and some people call them Guyenne loup cerviers98 and other names like cat-wolves, which is misleading since they are neither wolves nor cerviers nor cat-wolves. A better name might be cat-leopards, as they resemble leopards more than any other animal. They eat the same food as other cats but will catch hens in hedges99 and may also go after goats and sheep if they're alone, since they grow as large as a wolf and are almost shaped like a leopard, though their tails aren’t quite as long. A greyhound alone wouldn't be able to catch one to keep it in place, as it would be easier for a greyhound to catch and hold onto a wolf than one of these cats. They scratch like leopards and bite hard. People don’t hunt them often, but if hounds happen to find one, it won't be long before the cat defends itself or climbs a tree. Because they don't stay in one place for long, I won't talk much about hunting them, as there's no need for great skill involved. They bear their kittens and mate like other cats, though they usually have only two kittens at a time. They live in hollow trees, making their dens100 and nests from ferns and grass. The cat takes as little care of its kittens as a wolf does of its pups. I don’t need to say much about common wild cats, as every hunter in England knows them, along with their deceitfulness and malice. But I will say this: if any animal has the spirit of the devil in it, it is definitely the cat, both wild and tame.

98 According to the Shirley MS. this passage runs, "Men calleth him in Guyene loupeceruyers." See Appendix: Wild Cat.

98 According to the Shirley manuscript, this passage states, "Men call him in Guyenne loupeceruyers." See Appendix: Wild Cat.

99 Shirley MS. has "and egges," instead of "in hedges," which is the rendering G. de F. gives.

99 Shirley MS. has "and eggs," instead of "in hedges," which is the version G. de F. provides.

100 Bed or resting-place. See Appendix.

100 Bed or resting spot. See Appendix.


CHAPTER XI
THE OTTER AND HIS NATURE

An otter is a common beast enough and therefore I need not tell of his making. She liveth with (on?) fish and dwelleth by rivers and by ponds and stanks (pools). And sometimes she feedeth on grass of the meadows and bideth gladly under the roots of trees near the rivers, and goeth to her feeding as doth other beasts to grass, but only in the new grass time, and to fish as I have said. They swimmeth in waters and rivers and sometimes diveth under the water when they will, and therefore no fish can escape them unless it be too great a one. They doth great harm specially in ponds and in stanks, for a couple of otters without more shall well destroy the fish of a great pond or great stank, and therefore men hunt them. They go in their love at the time that ferrets do, so they that hold (keep) ferrets in their houses may well know the time thereof. They bear their whelps as long as the ferrets and sometimes more and sometimes less. They whelp in holes under the trees near the rivers. Men hunt at them with

An otter is a pretty common animal, so I don't need to explain how it comes to be. It lives on fish and stays by rivers and ponds. Sometimes it also eats grass from meadows and happily rests under tree roots near the rivers. It goes out to eat just like other animals go for grass, but only during the new grass season, mainly eating fish as I mentioned. Otters swim in rivers and sometimes dive underwater whenever they want, so no fish can get away from them unless it's really big. They cause a lot of trouble, especially in ponds and pools, because a pair of otters can easily wipe out the fish in a large pond or pool, which is why people hunt them. They mate around the same time ferrets do, so anyone who keeps ferrets can tell when it's the right time. They carry their young for as long as ferrets do, sometimes a little longer or shorter. They give birth in burrows under trees near the rivers. People hunt them with

OTTER-HUNTING

OTTER-HUNTING

Otter hunting

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

hounds by great mastery, as I say hereafter.101 And also men take them at other times in rivers with small cords as men do the fox with nets and with other gins. She hath an evil biting and venomous and with her strength defendeth herself mightily from the hounds. And when she is taken with nets unless men get to her at once she rendeth them with her teeth and delivereth herself out of them. Longer will I not make mention of her, nor of her nature, for the hunting at her is the best that men may see of her, save only that she has the foot of a goose, for she hath a little skin from one claw to another, and she hath no heel save that she hath a little lump under the foot, and men speak of the steps or the marches of the otter as men speak of the trace of the hart, and his fumes (excrements) tredeles or spraints. The otter dwelleth but little in one place, for where she goeth the fish be sore afraid. Sometimes she will swim upwards and downwards seeking the fish a mile or two unless it be in a stank.

hounds by great skill, as I mentioned earlier.101 Also, people catch them at other times in rivers using small cords, just like they catch foxes with nets and other traps. She has a nasty bite and is venomous, and she fiercely defends herself against the hounds. When she’s caught in nets, unless people reach her quickly, she will tear the nets apart with her teeth and escape. I won’t elaborate further on her or her nature, as hunting her is the most exciting experience for men, except for the fact that she has webbed feet, with a bit of skin connecting her toes, and she has no heel except for a little bump under her foot. People talk about the tracks or trails of the otter just like they do about the footprints of deer, and her droppings are called treadeles or spraints. The otter doesn’t stay in one place for long because wherever she goes, the fish become extremely wary. Sometimes she will swim up and down searching for fish for a mile or two unless she's in a pond.

101 The author of "Master of Game" does not say anything more about the otter.

101 The author of "Master of Game" doesn't mention anything else about the otter.

Of the remnant of his nature I refer to Milbourne102 the king's otter hunter. As of all other vermin I speak not, that is to say of martens and pole cats, for no good hunter goeth to the wood with his hounds [Pg 74] intending to hunt for them, nor for the wild cat either. Nevertheless when men seek in covert for the fox and can find none, and the hounds happen to find them and then the hunter rejoiceth his hounds for the exploit of his hounds, and also because it is vermin that they run to. Of conies I do not speak, for no man hunteth them unless it be bish-hunters (fur hunters), and they hunt them with ferrets and with long small hayes. Those raches that run to a coney at any time ought to be rated saying to them loud, "Ware riot, ware," for no other wild beast in England is called riot save the coney only.

I'm talking about the remains of his character, especially Milbourne, the king's otter hunter. As for other pests like martens and polecats, I won't mention them because no good hunter goes into the woods with his dogs to catch them, nor for wildcats either. However, when people search in cover for foxes and can't find any, but the hounds happen to locate them, the hunter praises his dogs for their work, especially since they're chasing vermin. I won't discuss rabbits, as no one hunts them unless they're fur hunters, and they do so with ferrets and long nets. Those dogs that chase after a rabbit should be scolded loudly, saying, "Watch out, watch out," because no other wild animal in England is referred to as 'riot' except for the rabbit.

102 In Priv. Seal 674/6456, Feb. 18, 1410, William Melbourne is valet of our otterhounds. See Appendix: Otter.

102 In Priv. Seal 674/6456, Feb. 18, 1410, William Melbourne is the servant of our otterhounds. See Appendix: Otter.


CHAPTER XII
OF THE MANNER AND HABITS AND CONDITIONS OF HOUNDS

After that I have spoken of the nature of beasts of venery and of chase which men should hunt, now I will tell you of the nature of the hounds which hunt and take them. And first of their noble conditions that be so great and marvellous in some hounds that there is no man can believe it, unless he were a good skilful hunter, and well knowing, and that he haunted them long, for a hound is a most reasonable beast, and best knowing of any beast that ever God made. And yet in some case I neither except man nor other thing, for men find it in so many stories and (see) so much nobleness in hounds, always from day to day, that as I have said there is no man that liveth, but must think it. Nevertheless natures of men and all beasts go ever more descending and decreasing both of life and of goodness and of strength and of all other things so wonderfully, as the Earl of Foix Phebus sayeth in his book, that when he seeth the hounds that be now hunting and thinketh of the hounds that he hath seen in [Pg 76] the time that is passed, and also of the goodness and the truth, which was sometimes in the lords of this world, and other common men, and seeth what now is in them at this time, truly he saith that there is no comparison, and this knoweth well every man that hath any good reason. But now let God ordain thereof whatever His good will is. But to draw again to my matter, and tell the nobleness of the hounds, the which have been, some good tales I shall tell you the which I find in true writings. First of King Claudoneus103 of France, the which sent once after his great court whereof were other kings which held of him land, among the which was the King Appollo of Lyonnys that brought with him to the court his wife and a greyhound that he had, that was both good and fair. The King Claudoneus of France had a seemly young man for his son, of twenty years of age, and as soon as he saw the Queen of Lyonnys he loved her and prayed her of (for her) love. The Queen was a good lady and loved well her lord, forsook him and would him not, and said (to) him that if he spake to her any more thereof that she would tell it to the King of France, and to her Lord. And after that the feast was passed, King Appollo of Lyonnys turned again, he and his wife to their country. And when they were so turned again, he and his wife, the King Claudoneus son of [Pg 77] France was before him with a great fellowship of men of arms for to ravish his wife from him. The King Appollo of Lyonnys that was a wonderful good knight of his hounds (hands?) notwithstanding that he was unarmed, defended himself and his wife in the best wise that he could unto the time that he was wounded to the death, then he withdrew himself and his wife into a tower. And the King Claudoneus son, the which would not leave the lady, went in and took the lady, and would have defiled her, and then she said to him "Ye have slain my lord, and (now) ye would dishonour me, certes I would sooner be dead," then she drew herself to (from) a window and leapt into the river of Loire that ran under the tower and anon she was drowned. And after that within a little while, the King Appollo of Lyonnys died of his wounds that he had received, and on the same day he was cast into the river. The greyhound that I have spoke of, the which was always with the king his master, when his lord was cast in the river leapt after him into the river, insomuch that with his teeth he drew his lord out of the river, and made a great pit with his claws in the best wise that he could, and with his muzzle. And so the greyhound always kept his lord about half a year in the pit, and kept his lord from all manner of beasts and fowls. And if any man ask whereof he lived I say that he lived on carrion [Pg 78] and of other feeding such as he might come to. So it befell that the King Claudoneus of France rode to see the estate of his realm, and (it) befell that the king passed there where the greyhound was that kept his lord and master, and the greyhound arose against him, and began to yelp at him. The King Claudoneus of France the which was a good man and of good perception, anon when he saw the greyhound, knew that it was the greyhound that King Appollo of Lyonnys had brought to his court, whereof he had great wonder, and he went himself there where the greyhound was and saw the pit, and then he made some of his men alight from their horses for to look what was therein, and therein they found the King Appollo's body all whole. And anon as the King Claudoneus of France saw him, he knew it was the King Appollo of Lyonnys, whereof he was right sorry and sore aggrieved, and ordained a cry throughout all his realm, that whoso would tell him the truth of the deed he would give him whatsoever that he would ask. Then came a damsel that was in the tower when the King Appollo of Lyonnys was dead, and thus she said to the King Claudoneus of France, "Sir," quoth she, "if you will grant me a boon that I shall ask and assure me to have it, before all your men, I shall show you him that hath done the deed," and the King swore to her before his men, and it [Pg 79] so befell that the King Claudoneus son of France was beside his father. "Sir," she said, "here is your son the which hath done this deed. Now require I you as ye have sworn to me that ye give him to me, I will no other gift of you." The King Claudoneus of France turned him then towards his son and said thus: "Thou cursed harlot, thou hast shamed and shent (disgraced) me and truly I shall shend (disgrace) you. And though I have no more children yet shall I not spare." Then he commanded to his men to make a great fire, and cast his son therein, and he turned him toward the damsel when the fire was great alight, and thus to her he said: "Damsel, now take ye him for I deliver him to you, as I promised and assured you." The damsel durst not come nigh, for by that time he was all burnt. This ensample have I brought forth for the nobleness of hounds and also of lords that have been in olden times. But I trow that few lords be now that would do so even and so open justice. A hound is true to his lord and his master, and of good love and true.

After I've talked about the nature of wild animals and the hunt that men pursue, I will now discuss the nature of the hounds that hunt them down. First, I want to highlight the noble qualities in some hounds that are so remarkable that no one could believe it unless they are a skilled hunter with plenty of experience, for a hound is a highly intelligent creature and the most knowledgeable of all animals that God created. In some cases, I don't exclude man or anything else, as people have noted in many stories and witnessed the nobility in hounds daily; thus, as I mentioned, no living person can disregard this. However, the nature of man and all beasts seems to be constantly declining in terms of life, goodness, strength, and remarkable qualities, as the Earl of Foix Phebus states in his book. He observes the hounds currently hunting and thinks back to those he has seen in the past, reflecting on the goodness and truth once present in the lords and common people of this world, and he clearly asserts that there is no comparison. This is well-known by anyone with common sense. But let God decide whatever He wishes. Now, getting back to my topic of the nobleness of hounds, I have some good stories to share that I found in credible writings. First, there's King Claudoneus of France, who once sent for his great court, which included other kings who held land under him, among them King Appollo of Lyonnys, who brought his wife and a beautiful, skilled greyhound to the gathering. King Claudoneus had a handsome son, just twenty years old, who, upon seeing the Queen of Lyonnys, fell in love with her and asked for her affection. The Queen was a good woman who loved her husband; she rejected the prince's advances and told him that if he spoke to her about it again, she would inform the King of France and her husband. After the feast concluded, King Appollo of Lyonnys returned home with his wife. On their journey back, King Claudoneus's son confronted them with a group of armed men, intending to take the Queen by force. Although King Appollo was unarmed, he defended both himself and his wife as best he could until he was fatally wounded, at which point he and his wife retreated to a tower. King Claudoneus's son would not abandon the lady, broke into the tower, and attempted to assault her. The Queen said to him, "You’ve killed my husband, and now you want to dishonor me; I would rather die." She then jumped from a window into the river Loire below and drowned. Soon after, King Appollo died from his injuries, and on the same day, he was thrown into the river. The greyhound I mentioned, who always stayed close to his master, leaped into the river after him, and by using his teeth, he pulled his master from the water, digging a pit with his claws and muzzle as best as he could. The greyhound kept his master safe in that pit for about six months, guarding him from all kinds of beasts and birds. If someone asks how he survived, I’d say he lived off carrion and whatever scraps he could find. It happened that King Claudoneus of France was riding to inspect his realm when he happened to pass where the greyhound was tending to his master's body. The greyhound stood up and began to bark at him. King Claudoneus, being a perceptive man, recognized it as the greyhound that King Appollo of Lyonnys had brought to his court, which amazed him. He approached the greyhound and saw the pit, instructing some of his men to dismount and investigate. Inside, they found the body of King Appollo completely intact. As soon as King Claudoneus recognized him, he felt deep sorrow and anger, ordering a proclamation throughout his realm that whoever revealed the truth about the incident would receive whatever reward they asked for. A young woman who had been in the tower when King Appollo died came forward and said to King Claudoneus, "Sir, if you promise to grant me a favor before all your men, I will reveal to you who committed this act." The King swore to grant her request before his men, and it so happened that King Claudoneus's son was beside him. "Sir," she continued, "here's your son who did this deed. Now, I ask you, as you've sworn to me, to give him to me; I want no other gift from you." King Claudoneus turned to his son and said, "You cursed wretch, you have brought shame upon me; I will make you pay for it. Even if I had no other children, I would not hold back." He then ordered his men to make a large fire and to throw his son into it. Once the flames were roaring, he turned to the young woman and said, "Damsel, take him now, for I hand him over to you as I promised." The young woman did not dare approach, as by that time, he was entirely consumed by fire. I bring this example forth to illustrate the nobility of hounds as well as of lords from ancient times. But I believe few lords today would administer such open justice. A hound is loyal to its master and filled with genuine love and truth.

103 In G. de F. "Clodoveus," p. 82.

103 In G. de F. "Clodoveus," p. 82.

A hound is of great understanding and of great knowledge, a hound hath great strength and great goodness, a hound is a wise beast and a kind (one). A hound has a great memory and great smelling,104 [Pg 80] a hound has great diligence and great might, a hound is of great worthiness and of great subtlety, a hound is of great lightness and of great perseverance (?), a hound is of good obedience, for he will learn as a man all that a man will teach him. A hound is full of good sport; hounds are so good that there is scarcely a man that would not have of them, some for one craft, and some for another. Hounds are hardy, for a hound dare well keep his master's house, and his beasts, and also he will keep all his master's goods, and he would sooner die than anything be lost in his keeping. And yet to affirm the nobleness of hounds, I shall tell you a tale of a greyhound that was Auberie's of Moundydier, of which men may see the painting in the realm of France in many places. Aubery was a squire of the king's house of France, and upon a day that he was going from the court to his own house, and as he passed by the woods of Bondis, the which is nigh Paris, and led with him a well good and a fair greyhound that he had brought up. A man that hated him for great envy without any other reason, who was called Makarie, ran upon him within the wood and slew him without warning, for Auberie was not aware of him. And when the greyhound sought his master and found him he covered him with earth and with leaves with his claws and his muzzle in the best way that he [Pg 81] could. And when he had been there three days and could no longer abide for hunger, he turned again to the king's court. There he found Makarie, who was a great gentleman, who had slain his master, and as soon as the greyhound perceived Makarie, he ran upon him, and would have maimed him, unless men had hindered him. The King of France, who was wise and a man of perception, asked what it was, and men told him the truth. The greyhound took from the boards what he could, and brought to his master and put meat in his mouth, and the same wise the greyhound did three days or four. And then the King made men follow the greyhound, for to see where he bare the meat that he took in the court. And then they found Auberie dead and buried. And then the King, as I have said, made come many of the men of his court, and made them stroke the greyhound's side, and cherish him and made his men lead him by the collar towards the house, but he never stirred. And then the King commanded Makarie to take a small piece of flesh and give it to the greyhound. And as soon as the greyhound saw Makarie, he left the flesh, and would have run upon him. And when the King saw that, he had great suspicions about Makarie, and said (to) him that he must needs fight against the greyhound. And Makarie began to laugh, but anon the King made him do the deed, and one [Pg 82] of the kinsmen of Auberie saw the great marvel of the greyhound and said that he would swear upon the sacrament as is the custom in such a case for the greyhound, and Makarie swore on the other side, and then they were led into our Lady's Isle at Paris and there fought the greyhound and Makarie. For which Makarie had a great two-handed staff, and they fought so that Makarie was discomfitted, and then the king commanded that the greyhound the which had Makarie under him should be taken up, and then the King made enquiry of the truth of Makarie, the which acknowledged he had slain Aubrey in treason, and therefore he was hanged and drawn.

A hound is very intelligent and knowledgeable, a hound has great strength and goodness, a hound is a wise and kind creature. A hound has an excellent memory and a great sense of smell, 104 [Pg 80] a hound shows great diligence and power, a hound is worthy and subtle, a hound is light on its feet and persevering, and a hound is obedient, as it can learn everything a person teaches. A hound brings joy; they are so wonderful that there's hardly anyone who wouldn’t want one, some for various tasks. Hounds are brave, as a hound will guard its master’s house, his animals, and all his belongings, and would rather die than let anything go missing. To emphasize the nobility of hounds, let me tell you a story about a greyhound that belonged to Auberie of Moundydier, which people can see painted in many parts of France. Auberie was a squire in the King’s court of France, and one day as he was heading home from court, passing through the woods of Bondis near Paris, he had with him a fine greyhound he had raised. A man named Makarie, who envied him for no reason, ambushed him in the woods and killed him without warning, as Auberie didn’t see him coming. When the greyhound found his master, he covered him with earth and leaves as best he could with his paws and muzzle. After three days of waiting and unable to bear the hunger any longer, he returned to the King’s court. There he found Makarie, the man who had killed his master, and as soon as the greyhound saw Makarie, he charged at him, wanting to attack, but people had to stop him. The wise King of France inquired about the situation, and people told him the truth. The greyhound took what he could from the kitchen and brought food to his master’s mouth, repeating this for three or four days. Then the King sent men to follow the greyhound to see where he was taking the food. They discovered Auberie dead and buried. The King called many of the court’s men, who stroked the greyhound's side and tried to lead him back home, but he wouldn’t move. The King ordered Makarie to give a small piece of meat to the greyhound. The moment the greyhound saw Makarie, he dropped the meat and charged at him. Seeing this, the King became suspicious of Makarie and told him he had to fight the greyhound. Makarie laughed at first, but the King made him go through with it, and one of Auberie’s relatives witnessed the incredible behavior of the greyhound and said he would swear an oath for the dog, while Makarie swore to the contrary. They were then taken to Our Lady's Isle in Paris to fight, where Makarie wielded a big two-handed staff. Their battle was intense, and Makarie was defeated; the King ordered the greyhound, who had Makarie on the ground, to be lifted away. The King then sought the truth from Makarie, who confessed to treasonously killing Auberie, leading to his hanging and drawing. [Pg 82]

104 G. de F., p. 84, says "sentement," good sense, feeling, or sympathy.

104 G. de F., p. 84, says "sentiment," good sense, feeling, or sympathy.

The bitches be jolly in their love commonly twice in a year, but they have no term of their heat, for every time of the year some be jolly. When they be a twelvemonth old, they become jolly, and be jolly while they await the hounds without any defence, twelve days or less,105 and sometimes fifteen days, according as to whether they be of hot nature or of cold, the one more than another, or whether some be in better condition than others. And also men may well help them thereto, for if they give them much meat they abide longer in their heat than if they had but little. And also if they were cast in a river twice in a day they should be sooner out of their jollity. They bear [Pg 83] their whelps nine weeks or more; the whelps be blind when they be whelped till they be nine days old and then they may well see and lap well when they be a month old, but they have great need of their dam to the time that they be two months old, and then they should be well fed with goat's milk or with cow's milk and crumbs of bread made small and put therein, especially in the morn and at night. Because that the night is more cold than the day. And also men should give them crumbs in flesh-broth, and in this wise men may nourish them till they be half a year old, and by that time they shall have cast their hooks, and when they have cast their hooks, they should teach them to eat dry bread and lap water little by little, for a hound that is nourished with grease and fat broth when he casts his hooks, and if he hath always sops or tit-bits, he is a chis106 (dainty) hound and of evil ward. And also they be not so well breathed than if they have eaten always bread and water. When the bitches be lined they lose their time, and also while they be great with whelps, and also while their whelps suck. If they are not lined, soon they will lose their time, for their teats remain great and grow full of wind until the time that they should have had their [Pg 84] whelps. And so that they should not lose their time men spaye them, save these that men will keep open to bear whelps. And also a spayed bitch lasteth longer in her goodness than other two that be not spayed.107 And if a bitch be with whelps the which be not of ward let the bitch fast all the whole day, and give her then with a little grease the juice of a herb men calleth titimal, the which the apothecaries knoweth well, and she shall cast her whelps. Nevertheless it is a great peril namely if the whelps be great and formed within the bitch. The greatest fault of hounds is that they live not long enough, most commonly they live but twelve years. And also men should let run no hounds of what condition that they be nor hunt them until the time that they were a twelve month old and past. And also they can hunt but nine years at the most.

The female dogs are usually happy in their heat twice a year, but they don’t have a specific season for it, as some can be in heat at any time of the year. Once they’re a year old, they go into heat and remain in heat while they wait for the male dogs without any protection, for about twelve days or sometimes up to fifteen, depending on whether they have a hot or cold temperament, which varies among individuals, or if some are in better health than others. Men can also help with this; if they feed them a lot, they stay in heat longer than if they get less food. Additionally, if they are thrown into a river twice a day, they will come out of their heat more quickly. They carry their puppies for nine weeks or more; the puppies are blind when they are born and don’t open their eyes until about nine days later. By the time they are a month old, they can see and drink well, but they need their mother’s care until they are two months old. During this time, they should be well fed with goat's or cow's milk combined with small pieces of bread, especially in the morning and at night, because nights are colder. Men should also feed them crumbs in meat broth, nurturing them until they are about six months old. At that point, they should have shed their baby teeth, and when that happens, they should be taught to eat dry bread and drink water gradually, as a dog that is raised on fatty foods and soaked treats, after shedding its baby teeth, can become overly picky and difficult. These dogs are also less athletic than those who have always eaten bread and water. When female dogs are pregnant, they lose their heat, and while they are pregnant and nursing, if they are not bred again, they will soon lose their heat, as their teats become large and fill with gas until the time they should give birth. To prevent this, men will spay them, except for those they want to keep for breeding. Spayed females remain healthier longer than those that are not spayed. If a female dog is pregnant and the puppies are not healthy, let her fast all day, and then give her a little grease with an herb called titimal, which pharmacists know well, and she will give birth. However, this is very risky, especially if the puppies are large and well-formed inside her. The biggest issue with dogs is that they don’t live long enough; typically, they live only about twelve years. Men should not hunt any dogs of any breed until they are at least twelve months old and should not hunt them past the age of nine years.

105 G. de F., p. 85, "Au moins," at least.

105 G. de F., p. 85, "At least," at least.

106 "Chis," or "cheese," hound, probably dainty hound, a chooser, from "cheosan," Mid. Eng. "choose," to distinguish: also written "ches," "chees." (Stratmann.)

106 "Chis," or "cheese," hound, probably a small hound, a selector, from "cheosan," Middle English "choose," to differentiate: also spelled "ches," "chees." (Stratmann.)

107 Lasts longer good, i.e. lasts as long as two hounds that have not been spayed. G. de F. (p. 86) adds: "or at least one and a half."

107 Lasts longer, meaning it lasts as long as two hounds that haven't been spayed. G. de F. (p. 86) adds: "or at least one and a half."


CHAPTER XIII
OF SICKNESSES OF HOUNDS AND OF THEIR CORRUPTIONS

The hounds have many divers sicknesses and their greatest sickness is the rage whereof there be nine manners, of the which I shall tell you a part. The first is called furious madness. The hounds that be mad of that madness cry and howl with a loud voice, and not in the way that they were wont to when they were in health. When they escape they go everywhere biting both men and women and all that they find before them. And they have a wonderful perilous biting, for if they bite anything, with great pain it shall escape thereof if they draw blood, that it shall go mad whatever thing it be. A token for to know at the beginning, is this, that they eat not so well as they were wont to, and they bite the other hounds, making them cheer with the tail108 first, smelleth109 upon them and licketh110 them [Pg 86] and then he bloweth a great blast with his nose, and then he looketh fiercely, and beholdeth his own sides and maketh semblant that he had flies about him, and then he crieth. And when men know such tokens men should take him from the others until the fourth day, for then men may see the sickness all clearly, or else that he is not mad for some time. Many men be beguiled in that way. And if any hound be mad of any of the nine madnesses he shall never be whole. And their madness cannot last but nine days111 but they shall never be whole but dead. That other manner of madness is known by these signs: In the beginning he doth as I said before, save that they neither bite man nor beast save only the hounds, as perilous is his biting as the first, and ever more they go up and down without any abiding. And this madness is called running madness. And these two madnesses beforesaid taketh the other hounds that they be with, though they bite them not. That other madness is called ragemuet (dumb madness) for they neither bite nor run not, eke they will not eat for their mouth

The hounds suffer from various illnesses, and their most severe one is rabies, which comes in nine forms. I’ll describe some of them. The first is known as furious madness. Hounds affected by this madness howl loudly, behaving differently than when they were healthy. When they escape, they tend to bite anyone in their path, both men and women. Their bites are extremely dangerous, as if they draw blood from anything, that creature will also go mad. A sign to recognize this illness early is that they don’t eat as well as they used to, and they will bite other hounds, making them wag their tails. The first sign is that he sniffs them and licks them, then he blows a loud blast with his nose, looks intensely, and watches his own sides, acting as if flies are bothering him, and then he cries out. Once men notice these signs, they should separate him from the others for up to four days, as by then, it will be clear whether he is sick or not. Many people are misled in this way. If a hound is mad with any of the nine forms of madness, he will never recover. They can only be mad for nine days, and after that, they will either die or remain mad forever. The other type of madness shows different signs: at first, just like I mentioned before, except they don’t bite people or other animals, only the hounds, and their bite is just as dangerous as the first type. They wander around aimlessly. This form of madness is called running madness. Both of these aforementioned types can affect the other hounds around them, even if they don’t bite them. Another kind of madness is known as dumb madness, as they neither bite nor run, and they will not eat because of their condition.

HOW THE HOUNDS WERE LED OUT

HOW THE HOUNDS WERE LED OUT

HOW THE HOUNDS WERE LED OUT

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

is somewhat gaping as if they were enosed112 in their throat, and so they die, within the term beforesaid without doing any harm. Some men say that it cometh to them from a worm113 that they have under the tongue, and ye should find but few hounds that hath not a worm under the tongue. And many men say that if that worm was taken from them they would never go mad, but thereof I make no affirmation. Nevertheless it is good to take it from them, and men should take it away in this manner. Men should take the hound when he is past half a year old and hold fast his fore-feet, and put a staff athwart his mouth so that he should not bite. And after take the tongue and ye should find the worm under the tongue, then ye should slit the tongue underneath and put a needle with a thread betwixt the worm and tongue and cut and draw the worm out with the thread or else with a small pin of wood. And notwithstanding that men call it a worm it is but a great vein that hounds have under their tongue. This madness diseaseth not other hounds, neither man nor other beast. That other madness is called falling, for when they want to walk straight they fall now on one side and now on the other side, and so die within the [Pg 88] aforesaid term. This madness stretcheth to no other hound nor man or beast. That other madness is called flank madness114, for they be so sore and tucked up by the middle of the flanks as though they never ate meat, and pant in their flanks with much pain, and will not eat, but stoop low with the head and always look downwards, and when they go they take up their feet high and go rolling as a drunken man. This madness stretcheth to no other hound nor to any other things, and they die as it is said before. The other madness is called sleeping madness, for they lie always and make semblant as if they were asleep, and so they die without meat. This sickness stretcheth to no other thing. That other madness is called madness of head. Nevertheless all madnesses are of foolishness of the head and of the heat of the heart, for their head becometh great and swelleth fast. They eat no meat and so they die in that madness. This madness stretcheth to no other thing. And certainly I never saw a hound that had any of all these madnesses that ever might be healed. Nevertheless many men think sometime that a hound be mad when it is not so, and therefore the best proof that any man may do, is to draw him from the other hounds and assaye him three whole days each one after [Pg 89] the other following, if he will eat flesh or any other thing. And if he will not eat within three days slay him as a mad hound. The remedies for men or for beasts that be bitten by mad hounds must need be done a short time after the biting, for if it were past a whole day it were hard to undertake to heal him of the two first madnesses whereof I spake at the beginning, for all the others can do no harm, and the remedy may be of divers manners. Some goeth to the sea, and that is but a little help, and maketh nine waves of the sea pass over him that is so bitten. Some take an old cock and pull all the feathers from above his vent and hangeth him by the legs and by the wings, and setteth the cock's vent upon the hole of the biting, and stroketh along the cock by the neck and by the shoulders because that the cock's vent should suck all the venom of the biting. And so men do long upon each of the wounds, and if the wounds be too little they must be made wider with a barber's lancet. And many men say, but thereof I make no affirmation, that if the hound were mad, that the cock shall swell and die, and he that was bitten by the hound shall be healed. If the cock does not die it is a token that the hound is not mad. There is another help, for men may make sauce of salt, vinegar and strong garlic pulled and stamped, and nettles together and as hot as it may be suffered to lay upon the bite. And this is [Pg 90] a good medicine and a true, for it hath been proved, and every day should it be laid upon the biting twice, as hot as it can be suffered, until the time when it be whole, or else by nine days. And yet there is another medicine better than all the other. Take leeks and strong garlic and chives and rue and nettles and hack them small with a knife, and then mingle them with olive oil and vinegar, and boil them together, and then take all the herbs, also as hot as they may be suffered, and lay them on the wound every day twice, till the wound be healed, or at least for nine days. But at the beginning that the wound be closed or garsed115 (cupped) for to draw out the venom out of the wound because that it goeth not to the heart. And if a hound is bit by another mad hound it is a good thing for to hollow it all about the biting with a hot iron. The hounds have also another sickness that is called the mange, that cometh to them because that they be melancholy. There are four manners of mange, that one is called the quick mange the which pulleth116 the hounds and breaketh their skins in many places, and the skin waxeth great and thick, and [Pg 91] this is wonderfully evil to heal, for though the hounds may be whole it cometh to them again. Commonly to this mange, this is the best ointment that men may make thereto. Nevertheless many men would put many others thereto, first take ye six pounds of honey and a quart of verdigris, and that the honey be first melted and stirred in the bottom with a ladle, and then let it cool, and let it boil often with as much of oil of nuts as of the honey and of water, wherein an herb has been boiled that men call in Latin Cleoborum, and in other language Valerian, the which make men sneeze, and put all these things together and mingle them upon the fire, stir them well and let it be cold, and anoint the hound by the fire or in the sun. And look that he lick not himself, for it should do him harm. And unless he be whole at the first time anoint him from eight days (to eight days)117 until the time that he be whole, for certainly he shall be whole. And if he will make any more of that ointment, take of the things aforesaid in the same wise or more or less as seemeth to you that need is. That other manner (of) mange is called flying mange118, for it is not in all the body but it cometh more commonly about the hounds' ears, and in their legs than in any [Pg 92] other place of the body119, as the farcy, and this is the worst to heal, and the best ointment that any man can make for this manner of mange is this: take quicksilver for as much as ye will make ointment, as ye have need, and put it in a dish with spittle of three or four fasting men, and stir it altogether against the bottom of the dish with a pot-stick, until the time that the quicksilver be quenched with the water, and then take ye as much verdigris as of the quicksilver and mingle it with spittle, always stirring with a pot-stick, as I have said before, until the time that they can be all mingled together. And after take old swine's grease without salt, a great piece, and take away the skin above, and put it in the dish that I spake of, with the things before said, and mingle and stamp it altogether a long while, then keep it to anoint the hound there where he hath the mange and in no other place, and certainly he shall be whole. This ointment is marvellous and good and true not only for this thing, but also against the canker and fistula and farcy and other quick evils, the which have been hard to heal in other beasts. That other is a common mange when the hounds claw themselves with their feet and snap with their teeth, and it is on all the body of the hound. And all manners of mange come to hounds from [Pg 93] great travel and from long hunting, as when they be hot they drink of foul water and unclean, which corrupteth their bodys, and also when they hunt in evil places of pricklings of thorns, of briers, or peradventure it raineth upon them, and they be not well tended afterwards. Then cometh the scab, and also the scab cometh upon them when they abide in their kennel too long120 and goeth not hunting. Or else their litter and couch is uncleanly kept, or else the straw is not removed and their water not freshened, and shortly the hounds unclean, I hold, and evil kept or long waterless, have commonly this mange. For the cure of which take ye the root of an herb that groweth upon houses and walls, the which is called in Latin iroos121 (iris) and chop it small and boil it well in water, and then put thereto as much of oil made of nuts as of water, and when it is well boiled cast out the herb, and then take of black pitch and of rosin as much of the one as of the other, well stamped, and cast it in the water and the oil before said, and stir it well about on the fire with a pot-stick: and then let it well grow cold, and anoint the hound as before [Pg 94] is said. Sometime cometh to the hounds sickness in their eyes, for there cometh a web upon them, and growing flesh which cometh into that one side of the eye, and is called a nail122, and so they grow blind unless a man take care thereof. Some men put about their necks a collar of an elm tree both of leaves and of bark, and seeth that when that shall be dry the nail shall fall away, but that is but a little help. But the true help that may be thereto is this, take ye the juice of a herb that men call Selidoyn (Celandine)123 powder of ginger and of pepper, and put all together thrice in the day within the eye, and let him not claw nor rub it a long while, and that customarily by nine days [Pg 95] until the time that the hound's eyes be whole, and also it is good to put therein of the Sousse124 of the which men find enough at the apothecary's for the same sickness, and if the nail were so hard grown and so strong that he might not be healed therewith, take a needle and bow it in the middle that it be crooked, and take well and subtly the flesh that is upon the eye with the needle and draw it up on high, and then cut it with a razor, but take good care that the needle touch not the eye. These things the smiths can do well125, for as the nail is drawn out of a horse's eye, right so it must be drawn out of the hound's eye, and without fault he shall be whole. And also another sickness cometh into the hound's ears the which cometh out of the rewme (cold) of the head of the hound, for they claw themselves so much with the hinder feet that they make much foul things come out thereof, and so out of her ears cometh much foul things, and some time thereof they become deaf. Therefore they should take wine luke-warm and with a cloth wash it well, and clean three or four times in the day, and when it is washed ye should cast therein oil and camomile milk, warm, three drops, and suffer him not to claw it nor rub it a great while, and do so continually until the time [Pg 96] that he be whole. Also hounds have another sickness that cometh to them of the rewme, that is to say, they have the malemort (glanders) in their nostrils as horses have, wherefore they can smell nothing nor wind, and at the last some die thereof, and they take it most when they hunt in snow. For this sickness boil mastic and incense in small powder in fair water, and of a thing that men call Ostoraces calamynt126, brygella127 of rue128 and mint and of sage, and hold the hound's nose upon the pot's mouth wherein these things should boil so that he may retain within his nostrils the smoke that cometh thereof out of the pot. And in this wise serve him a long while, three or four times every day, until the time that he be whole, and this is good also for a horse when he hath the glanders strongly [Pg 97] coming out of the nose. Also there is another sickness of hounds, the which cometh to them in their throats and sometime cometh so to men in such wise that they may not keep down their meat, and so they must cast it out again. In some time the sickness is so strong on them, that they can keep nothing down in their bodies and so die. The best medicine is to let them go wherever they will, and let them eat all that ever they will. For sometime the contrary things turneth them to good. And give them to eat flesh right small cut, and put in broth or in goat's milk a little, and a little because that they may swallow it down without labour, and give him not too much at once, that they may digest better. And also buttered eggs doeth them much good. And sometimes the hounds hurt themselves in their feet, and in their legs, and in their breast. And when it is in the joints of their feet that be run out of their places, the best help that there is is to bring them again into joint, by such men as can well do it, and then lay upon that place flax wetted in white of egg, and let them rest until the time that they be whole. And if there be any broken bones men should knit it again in the best wise, the one bone against that other and bind it with flax above as I have said, and with four splints well bound thereto that one against that other, because that the bone should not unjoin, [Pg 98] and men should remove the bands from four days to four days all whole. And give them to drink the juice of herbs that are called consolida major129 and minor130, and mix it in broth or in her meat, and that shall make the bones join together. Also many hounds be lost by the feet, and if some time they be heated take vinegar and soot that is within the chimney, and wash his feet therewith until the time that they be whole, and if the soles of the feet be bruised because, peradventure, they have run in hard country or among stones, take water, and small salt therein, and therewith wash their feet, the same day that they have hunted, and if they have hunted in evil country among thorns and briars that they be hurt in their legs or in their feet, wash their legs in sheep's tallow well boiled in wine when it is cold, and rub them well upward against the hair. The best that men may do to hounds that they lose not their claws is that they sojourn not too long, for in long sojourning they lose their claws, and their feet, and therefore they should be led three times in the week a-hunting, and at the least twice. If they have sojourned too much, cut ye a little off the end of their claws with pincers ere they go hunting, [Pg 99] so that they may not break their claws in running. Also when they be at sojourn, men should lead them out every day a mile or two upon gravel or upon a right hard path by a river side, so that their feet may be hard. Hounds also sometimes be chilled as horses when they have run too long, and come hot in some water, or else when they come to rest in some cold place, then they go all forenoon and cannot eat, nor cannot walk well, then should men let blood on the four legs. From the forelegs in the joints within the leg, from the hinder legs men should let blood in the veins that goeth overthwart above the hocks on the other side, and in the hinder legs men may well see clearly the veins that I speak of, and also in the forelegs, thus he shall be whole. And give him one day sops or some other thing comfortable till the morrow or other day. The hounds also have a sickness in the yerde that men calleth the canker, and many be lost thereby. Men should take such a hound and hold him fast and upright and bind his mouth and his four legs also, and then men should take his yerde backward by the ballocks and put him upward, and another man shall draw the skin well in manner that the yerde may all come out, and then a man may take away the canker with his fingers, for if it were taken away with a knife men might cut him. And then men should wash it with wine, [Pg 100] milk warm, and then put therein honey and salt, so that the sickness shall not come again, and then put again the yerde within the skin as it was before, and look every week that the sickness come not again, and take it always out if aught come thereto until the time that it be whole. And in the same wise a man should do to a bitch, if such a sickness were taken in her nature. In this sickness many hounds and bitches die for default of these cures, whereof all hunters have not full knowledge. Sometimes the hounds have a great sickness that they may not piss, and be lost thereby and also when they may not scombre (dung). Then take ye the root of a cabbage and put it in olive oil, and put it in his fundament so that ye leave some of the end without, so much that it may be drawn out when it is needful. And if he may not be whole thereby make him a clyster as men do to a man, of mallows, of beets, and of mercury, a handful of each, and of rue and of incense, and that all these things be boiled in water and put bran within, and let pass all that water through a strainer, and thereto put two drachms of agarite131 and of honey and of olive oil, and all this together put into his anus and he shall scombre. [Pg 101] And then take five corns of spurge132 and stamp them and temper them with goat's milk or with broth, and put it in the hound's throat to the amount of a glassful. And if he may not piss take the leaves of leeks and of a herb that is called marrubium album133 and of modirwort134 and of peritorie135 and morsus galline136 and of nettles and parsley leaves as much of the one as of the other, and stamp them with swine's grease therewith, and make a plaster thereof, and make it a little hot, and lay it upon the hound's yerde and along his belly, and that which is hard to understand ye shall find at the apothecary's, the which know well all these things. Also to the hounds cometh sores, that cometh to them under the throat or in other parts of the body. Then take ye of the [Pg 102] mallows and of the onions and of white lilies,137 and cut them small with a knife, and put them in a ladle of iron and mingle these herbs whereof I speak, and lay them upon the sores, and that shall make them rise, and when they be risen, slit them with a sharp knife. And when they be so broken, lay upon them some good drawing salve, and he be whole. Sometimes the hounds fight and bite each other, and then they shall take sheep's wool unwashed, and a little olive oil, and wet the wool in the oil, and lay it upon the hound's wound, and bind it thereupon, and do so three days, and then after twice each day anoint it with olive oil, and lay nothing upon it. And he shall lick it with his tongue and heal himself.138 If peradventure in the wound come worms as I have seen some time, every day ye shall pick them out with a stick, and ye shall put in the wound the juice of leaves of a peach tree mingled with quicklime until the time that they be whole. Also it happeneth to many hounds that they smite the forelegs against the hinder wherefore their thighs dry139 and be lost [Pg 103] thereby, and then if ye see that it last them longer than three days that they set not their foot to the earth, then slit ye the thigh along and athwart within the thigh, crosswise upon the bone, that is upon the turn bone of the knee behind, and then put thereupon wool wet in olive oil as before is said, for three whole days. And then after anoint the wound with oil without binding as I have said, and he shall heal himself with his tongue. Sometimes a hound is evil astyfled,140 so that he shall sometime abide half a year or more ere he be well, and if he be not so tended he will never recover. Then it needeth that ye let him long sojourn until the time that he be whole, until he is no longer halting, that is that one thigh be no greater than the other. And if he may not be all whole, do to him as men do to a horse that is spauled in the shoulder in front, draw throughout a cord of horsehair141 and he shall be whole. Sometimes an evil befalls in the ballock purse,142 sometimes from too long hunting or from long journeys, or from rupture,143 or sometimes when bitches be jolly, and [Pg 104] they may not come to them at their ease as they would, and that the humours runneth into the ballocks, and sometimes when they be smitten upon in hunting or in other places. To this sickness and to all others in that manner, the best help is for to make a purse of cloth three or four times double, and take linseed and put it within, and put it in a pot, and let it mingle with wien, and let them well boil together, and mix it always with a stick, and when it is well boiled put it within the purse that I spoke of, as hot as the hound may suffer it, and put his ballocks in that purse, and bind it with a band betwixt the thighs above the back, make well fast the ballocks upwards, and leave a hole in the cloth for to put out the tail and his anus, and another hole before for the yerde so that he may scombre and piss and renew that thing once or twice until the time that he be whole. Also it is a well good thing for a man or for a horse that hath this sickness.144

is somewhat gaping as if they were enclosed in their throat, and so they die, within the previously mentioned time without causing any harm. Some men say that it comes from a worm that they have under their tongue, and you would find few hounds that don't have a worm under their tongue. Many men say that if that worm were removed, they would never go mad, but I won’t claim that as fact. Still, it’s good to take it out, and it should be done this way. You should take the hound when it is over half a year old, hold its front feet tightly, and put a stick across its mouth so it cannot bite. After that, take the tongue and you should find the worm under it, then you should slit the tongue underneath and place a needle with a thread between the worm and the tongue and cut and pull the worm out with the thread or else with a small wooden pin. And even though men call it a worm, it is actually just a big vein that hounds have under their tongue. This madness does not affect other hounds, nor man or beast. The other madness is called falling, for when they want to walk straight they wobble from side to side, and so they die within the aforementioned time. This madness does not affect any other hound, man, or beast. Another madness is called flank madness, for they are so sore and tucked up in the middle of the flanks as if they never ate, and they pant in their flanks with a lot of pain, will not eat, but lower their heads and always look downwards, and when they walk, they lift their feet high and go rolling as if they were drunk. This madness does not affect any other hound or anything else, and they die as mentioned before. Another madness is called sleeping madness, for they always lie down and pretend to be asleep, and then they die without food. This sickness does not affect anything else. Another madness is known as madness of the head. Nevertheless, all these madnesses are due to foolishness of the head and the heat of the heart, for their heads become large and swell quickly. They eat no food and so they die from that madness. This madness does not affect anything else. And certainly, I have never seen a hound with any of these madnesses that could ever be healed. However, many people sometimes think a hound is mad when it is not, and therefore the best proof anyone can do is to separate it from the other hounds and try it for three whole days, one after the other, to see if it will eat meat or anything else. If it doesn’t eat within three days, kill it as a mad hound. Remedies for men or beasts bitten by mad hounds must be done shortly after the bite, for if a whole day has passed, it would be hard to heal them from the two first madnesses I mentioned at the beginning, for all the others can do no harm, and the remedy can be performed in various ways. Some go to the sea, which is only a little help, and let nine waves of the sea wash over him that was bitten. Some take an old cock, pluck all the feathers from above its vent, hang it by the legs and wings, and set the cock’s vent upon the bite, stroking the cock from the neck downwards, so that the cock’s vent can suck and draw out all the poison from the bite. And men should do this for each of the wounds, and if the wounds are too small, they must be made wider with a barber’s lancet. And many men say—though I do not claim this as fact—that if the hound were mad, the cock would swell and die, and the one bitten by the hound would be healed. If the cock does not die, it is a sign that the hound is not mad. There is another remedy, for men can make a paste of salt, vinegar and strong garlic, mashed together, and nettles, and let it be as hot as possible and apply it to the bite. And this is a good and proven medicine, for it has been proven, and should be applied to the bite every day twice, as hot as it can be tolerated, until it is healed, or for at least nine days. And there is still another medicine which is better than all others. Take leeks, strong garlic, chives, rue, and nettles, chop them finely with a knife, then mix them with olive oil and vinegar, and boil them together, then take all the herbs, as hot as they can be tolerated, and apply them to the wound every day twice until the wound is healed, or for at least nine days. But at the beginning, the wound should be closed or cupped to draw out the poison, so that it does not go to the heart. If a hound is bitten by another mad hound, it is good to cauterize the area around the bite with a hot iron. Hounds also suffer from another ailment known as mange, which comes to them because they are melancholy. There are four types of mange. One is called quick mange, which pulls the hounds and breaks their skin in many places, the skin becomes large and thick, and this is incredibly difficult to heal, for even if the hounds seem healed, it often comes back. Commonly for this mange, the best ointment that can be made is this: first, take six pounds of honey and a quart of verdigris, melt the honey first, stirring it in the bottom with a ladle, and then let it cool, and boil it often with an equal amount of nut oil and the same amount of water, in which an herb has been boiled known in Latin as Cleoborum, and in other languages as Valerian, which makes men sneeze. Then mix everything together and let it cool, and apply it to the hound by the fire or in the sun. Watch that he does not lick himself, for that will harm him. And unless he is healed the first time, apply it again every eight days until he is healed, for surely he will heal. If he wants to make more of that ointment, take the aforementioned ingredients in the same way or more or less as you need. The other kind of mange is called flying mange, for it does not appear all over the body but more commonly around the hound's ears and its legs than anywhere else, just like farcy, and this is the hardest to heal. The best ointment for this type of mange is this: take mercury as much as you need to make the ointment, and put it in a dish with the saliva of three or four fasting men, and stir it against the bottom of the dish with a stick until the mercury is absorbed by the liquid, and then take as much verdigris as mercury and mix it with the saliva, always stirring with a stick, just as I said before, until they are all blended. Then take old swine's un-salted grease, a large piece, remove the skin above it, and place it in the dish with the previously mentioned ingredients, mixing and mashing it together for a long time, then keep it to apply to the hound where it has the mange and not in any other place, and certainly, he will heal. This ointment is marvelous, good, and effective not only for this condition but also against canker, fistula, farcy, and other quick-acting ailments, which have been hard to heal in other animals. Another kind is common mange when hounds scratch themselves with their feet and bite with their teeth, which covers the entire body of the hound. All types of mange come to hounds from excessive activity and prolonged hunting, as when they are hot, they drink foul or dirty water, which poisons their bodies, and also when they hunt in bad places filled with thorns or briars, or if it rains on them, and they are not properly cared for afterward. Then scabs emerge, and also scabs appear when they stay in their kennels too long and do not hunt. Or else their bedding and resting area is kept unclean, or the straw is not changed and the water is not freshened, and briefly, hounds that are uncleanly kept are commonly afflicted with this mange. To cure it, take the root of an herb that grows on houses and walls, known in Latin as iroos (iris), chop it finely and boil it well in water, and then add as much nut oil as water, and when it is boiled well, remove the herb, and then add black pitch and resin in equal parts, well crushed, and mix that into the water and oil mentioned earlier, and stir it well while heating it: then let it cool and apply it to the hound as previously mentioned. Sometimes, hounds suffer from eye ailments, where a web forms over them, and tissue grows into one side of the eye, called a nail, which leads them to go blind unless someone takes care of it. Some men put a collar made of elm tree leaves and bark around their necks, believing that when it dries, the nail will fall off, but that offers little help. The true remedy is to take the juice of an herb called Selidoyn (Celandine), ginger powder, and pepper, mix everything together, and put it into the eye three times a day, and prevent him from scratching or rubbing it for an extended time, usually for nine days, until the hound’s eyes are healed, and it’s also good to add some of the things found at the apothecary for the same sickness—if the nail has grown so hard and strong it cannot be healed, take a needle bent in the middle to avoid touching the eye and gently lift the flesh on the eye with the needle and cut it with a razor, but be careful not to touch the eye. Blacksmiths can do this well, for just as a nail is pulled from a horse's eye, it must be drawn out from the hound's eye, and it will heal without issue. There’s also another ailment that can affect the hound's ears, due to a cold in the head, which makes them scratch so much with their back feet that a lot of filth comes out of it, and often much dirt also comes out of their ears, leading them to become deaf sometimes. Therefore, they should be washed three to four times a day with lukewarm wine, and after washing, add three drops of oil and chamomile milk, warm. Do this until he is healed. Hounds can also get other ailments from a cold, such as glanders in their nostrils like horses do, which prevents them from smelling or breathing properly, and eventually, some die from it, with the condition worsening especially when they hunt in snow. For this ailment, boil mastic and powdered incense in clean water, along with an ingredient called Ostoraces calamynt, brygella, rue, mint, and sage, and hold the hound's nose over the pot while it boils, so the smoke can penetrate his nostrils. Serve this to him for a long while, three or four times a day, until he is healed, and it also works well for a horse suffering from similar issues. There is also another sickness in hounds, which occurs in their throats, and sometimes gets so severe that they cannot keep down their food and must vomit it. Sometimes the sickness is so strong they cannot keep anything in their bodies and eventually die. The best medicine is to allow them to roam freely and eat whatever they want. Sometimes contrary measures can prove effective. Give them finely cut meat, add a little broth or goat's milk, in small amounts for easier swallowing, and do not give too much at once to help them digest better. Buttered eggs are also beneficial. Sometimes, hounds can injure their feet, legs, or chests. When the joint of their foot is dislocated, the best remedy is to have them reset by someone knowledgeable, then apply flax soaked in egg white to the area and let them rest until healed. If there are broken bones, they should be aligned properly and bound with flax and four splints secured tightly, ensuring the bones do not misalign, and the bandages should be removed every four days. You should give them the juice of herbs called consolida major and minor, mixed into broth or their food, to aid in bone healing. Many hounds also suffer foot issues, and if they’ve been running, take vinegar and soot from the chimney to wash their feet until healed. If their foot soles are bruised because they’ve run on hard ground or stones, wash their feet that same day with salty water. If they’ve been hunting in rough terrain among thorns and briars that have injured their legs or feet, wash their legs in sheep’s tallow boiled in wine when cooled, and rub well in the direction of their hair. The best prevention to ensure hounds do not lose their claws is not to let them stay idle for too long, as extended inactivity can cause claw loss, so they should be taken hunting at least twice a week, preferably three times. If they have been idle too long, trim a little off the tips of their claws with pliers before they go hunting, to prevent breaking them while running. Additionally, when they are inactive, take them out for a mile or two on gravel or a hard path near a river so their feet can toughen. Hounds sometimes become chilled like horses if they run for too long and then jump into cold water or rest in a cold place, causing them to feel sluggish the next morning and not able to eat or walk well; in such cases, you should draw blood from their four legs. Blood should be drawn from the joints in the forelegs and in the hind legs from the visible veins that run over the hocks. Following this method will restore their health, and you should provide them with some refreshments until the next day. Hounds can also suffer from a sickness in the testicles known as cankers, and many are lost to it. For this ailment, hold the affected hound upright, bind its mouth and feet, then pull the skin backward from the testicles to remove the canker, as using a knife could be harmful. Afterwards, wash the area with warm wine and apply honey and salt to prevent the sickness from recurring. Ensure to return the testicles back into the skin and check weekly for any recurrence, removing them if necessary until fully healed. The same method applies to a female hound if she contracts a similar ailment. Many hounds and bitches die from neglecting these treatments of which all hunters are not fully aware. Sometimes, hounds experience severe illness where they cannot urinate, leading to their demise, as do those unable to defecate. In these cases, take the root of a cabbage, infuse it in olive oil, and insert it into the anus, leaving part outside for easy removal when needed. If this fails, prepare an enema like one for humans made from mallows, beets, mercury, and rue, and incense, each in a handful, boiled in water with bran added, then strain the liquid. Combine this with two drachms of agarite, honey, and olive oil, and administer it into the hound's rectum to relieve constipation. For hounds that cannot urinate, gather leaves of leeks, marrubium album, modirwort, peritorie, morsus galline, and nettles—equal parts of each—crush them with swine's grease, warm them, and apply as a poultice to the testicles and along the belly, using additional remedies found at the apothecary, knowledgeable in these matters. Hounds also suffer from sores that can appear under their throats or elsewhere. To treat this, take mallows, onions, and white lilies, finely chop them, mix in an iron ladle, and apply to the sores to help them rise. Once raised, slit them with a sharp blade and, when opened, apply a good drawing salve for healing. Hounds sometimes fight and bite each other; in such cases, take unwashed sheep's wool, soak it in olive oil, and place it on the hound's wound, binding it for three days, then afterward apply olive oil to keep it clean without covering it. The hound will lick it with its tongue and heal itself. If by chance worms appear in the wound, as I have seen happen, remove them daily with a stick, applying peach tree leaf juice mixed with quicklime until the wound is healed. Many times, hounds injure their forelegs against their hind, causing their thighs to dry out and resulting in loss. If this condition continues more than three days, slit the thigh both along and across the inside of the thigh around the knee's turn bone. Then, apply wool soaked in olive oil to the area for three days. Afterward, apply oil to the wound without binding as mentioned, and the hound will heal itself by licking. Occasionally, a hound may become seriously sick, remaining ill for six months or longer without proper care. Then, ensure that he is allowed to rest until he recovers, so that no thighs are larger than the other. If he hasn't healed completely, use techniques akin to those employed for a horse with a spavined shoulder, applying a horsehair cord and he will heal. Sometimes a condition can arise in the testicle pouch, whether from prolonged hunting, long travels, ruptures, or when bitches are in heat and males cannot freely access them, leading to fluid accumulation in the testicles. In these cases and others, the best remedy is to fashion a sturdy pouch made of cloth, double it three or four times, fill it with linseed and immerse it in wine, allowing it to boil, stirring it continuously. After it is well boiled, place the mixture into the pouch, still hot enough for the hound to tolerate, securing the pouch around his testicles and binding it tightly between the thighs, ensuring a hole is left for the tail and anus, enabling the hound to urinate and defecate; repeat this process once or twice until fully healed. This remedy is also effective for humans or horses suffering from this ailment.

108 Cherish, "wagging their tayles and seeming to cherish them," Turbervile, p. 223. See Appendix: Madness.

108 Cherish, "wagging their tails and appearing to care for them," Turbervile, p. 223. See Appendix: Madness.

109 It should read "smelleth," as it is in Shirley MS. and in G. de F., p. 87.

109 It should read "smells," as it is in Shirley MS. and in G. de F., p. 87.

110 The friendly licking of other dogs has often been noticed as an early symptom of rabies in a pack of hounds.

110 The affectionate licking from other dogs has often been seen as an early sign of rabies in a group of hounds.

111 Du Fouilloux in his La Venerie (published 1561) copied much from Gaston de Foix's book, but either he or his editors made the ridiculous mistake of saying nine months instead of days. Turbervile, who translated, or rather cribbed, Du Fouilloux's book, has copied this absurd mistake, and says a hound may continue thus nine months, but not past (p.222).

111 Du Fouilloux in his La Venerie (published 1561) copied a lot from Gaston de Foix's book, but either he or his editors made the ridiculous mistake of saying nine months instead of days. Turbervile, who translated, or rather lifted, Du Fouilloux's book, has copied this absurd mistake and says a hound may continue like this for nine months, but not beyond (p.222).

112 Means "a bone in their throat." G. de F. (p. 88): "comme si ils avoient un os en la gueule." In the Shirley MS. "enosed," i.e. "un os. " See Appendix: Madness.

112 Means "a bone in their throat." G. de F. (p. 88): "as if they had a bone in their mouth." In the Shirley MS. "enosed," i.e. "a bone. " See Appendix: Madness.

113 See Appendix: Worming.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Deworming.

114 "Lank madness" in Turbervile, p. 223. Tucked up. G. de F. (p. 88): "cousus parmi les flans" ("the flanks drawn in").

114 "Lank madness" in Turbervile, p. 223. Tucked up. G. de F. (p. 88): "cousus parmi les flans" ("the flanks drawn in").

115 In Shirley MS. "ventoused upon or gersed." G. de F.: "ventouses, que on appelle coupes," hence "cupped and lanced" would be the proper meaning.

115 In Shirley MS. "suctioned or drained." G. de F.: "suction cups, which are called cups," hence "cupped and lanced" would be the correct meaning.

116 Makes them lose their hair. G. de F. (p. 90), "et si poile le chien."

116 Makes them lose their hair. G. de F. (p. 90), "and if poile the dog."

117 "To viii. days" has been omitted.

117 "To viii. days" has been omitted.

118 Some confusion, which is still common, between eczema from various causes, and true parasitic mange or scabies.

118 There's still a lot of confusion today between eczema from different causes and actual parasitic mange or scabies.

119 G. de F. (p. 91) adds: "et est vermeille et saute d'un lieu en autre."

119 G. de F. (p. 91) adds: "it's red and jumps from one place to another."

120 In the Shirley MS. the words are added: "to(o) hye plyte, " i.e. too high condition. G. de F. (p. 91) adds "gresse."

120 In the Shirley MS. the words are added: "to(o) hye plyte, " i.e. too high condition. G. de F. (p. 91) adds "gresse."

121 Ireos, Eng. Iris. This word is also constantly recurring in old household books. Aniseed and orris powder were placed among linen to preserve it from insects. In Edward IV.'s Wardrobe Accounts we read of bags of fustian stuffed with anneys and ireos.

121 Ireos, Eng. Iris. This word also frequently appears in old household books. Aniseed and orris powder were added to linen to keep it safe from insects. In Edward IV's Wardrobe Accounts, we see references to bags of fustian filled with aniseed and ireos.

122 Pterygium, name for the "sickness" in the eyes of hounds which our MS. describes as a "web coming upon them." It is called pterygium from its resemblance to an insect's wing; is an hypertrophy of the conjunctiva or lining membrane of the eye, due to irritation; it extends from the inner angle to the cornea, which it may cover: the treatment is excision. The cure for "the nail" mentioned in our MS. of hanging a collar of elm leaves round the dog is taken by G. de F. (p. 92) from Roy Modus xliv., where it is given without the saving clause "Mès cela est bien petit remède."

122 Pterygium, the term for the "condition" in the eyes of dogs, which our manuscript describes as a "web forming on them." It's called pterygium because it looks like an insect's wing; it's an overgrowth of the conjunctiva or the eye's lining, caused by irritation; it stretches from the inner corner to the cornea, which it may cover. The treatment is surgical removal. The remedy for "the nail" mentioned in our manuscript, which involves putting a collar of elm leaves around the dog, is referenced by G. de F. (p. 92) from Roy Modus xliv., where it's noted without the caveat "But this is a very small remedy."

123 Celandine, Chalidonium Majus, from χελιδων, a swallow. The name was derived from the tradition that swallows used it to open the eyes of their young or to restore their sight. Has a yellow flower and an acrid, bitter, orange juice. Internally an irritant poison. Infusions in wine used by Galen and Bioscorides for jaundice, probably from the colour of the juice and flowers. Externally the juice was much used for wounds, ulcers, ophthalmic cases, and for the removal of warts. The Old French name for this plant was herbe d'arondelles (hirondelles).

123 Celandine, Chalidonium Majus, from χελιδων, meaning swallow. The name comes from the belief that swallows used it to open the eyes of their young or restore their sight. It has a yellow flower and a harsh, bitter, orange juice. Internally, it's an irritant poison. Infusions in wine were used by Galen and Dioscorides for jaundice, likely due to the color of the juice and flowers. Externally, the juice was widely used for wounds, ulcers, eye conditions, and for removing warts. The Old French name for this plant was herbe d'arondelles (hirondelles).

124 Shirley MS. has "foussye," G. de F. (p. 92) "de la poudre de la tutie," oxide of zinc.

124 Shirley MS. has "foussye," G. de F. (p. 92) "tutie powder," oxide of zinc.

125 Shirley MS. adds: "that be marshals for horses."

125 Shirley MS. adds: "those are marshals for horses."

126 Estoracis calamita, G. de F., p. 93. Lavallée appends the note: "Storax et Styrax calamita." Storax, a resin resembling benzoin, was in high esteem from the time of Pliny to the eighteenth century. It was obtained from the stem of Styrax officinalis, a native of Greece and the Levant. In our MS. four other ingredients mentioned by G. de F. have been left out, but the Shirley MS. gives them: "and oyle of Kamamyle and of Mallyor of aushes and of calamynt," i.e. oil of camomile, melilot (Meliters), rosemary, thymus calamita, a species of balm. Possibly this is a mint called Calaminta nepeta, a plant formerly much used in medicine as a gentle stimulant and tonic. Melilot, a genus of clover-like plants of the natural order of Leguminose.

126 Estoracis calamita, G. de F., p. 93. Lavallée adds the note: "Storax et Styrax calamita." Storax, a resin that looks like benzoin, was highly valued from the time of Pliny up until the eighteenth century. It comes from the trunk of Styrax officinalis, which is native to Greece and the Levant. In our manuscript, four other ingredients mentioned by G. de F. have been omitted, but the Shirley manuscript provides them: "and oil of camomile and of melilot of ashes and of calamint," i.e. oil of camomile, melilot (Meliters), rosemary, thymus calamita, a type of balm. This might refer to a mint called Calaminta nepeta, a plant that was once widely used in medicine as a mild stimulant and tonic. Melilot is a genus of clover-like plants from the natural order of Leguminose.

127 Mildew. G. de F. (p. 93), Nigella, Nielle.

127 Mildew. G. de F. (p. 93), Nigella, Nielle.

128 Rewe, Mod. Eng. rue, Lat. ruta. This herb was in great repute among the ancients, and is still employed in medicine as a powerful stimulant.

128 Rewe, Mod. Eng. rue, Lat. ruta. This herb was highly regarded by the ancients and is still used in medicine as a strong stimulant.

129 Consolida major. Lavallée in his note (p. 94) translates this consoude, which in English is comfrey, Latin Symphytum.

129 Consolida major. Lavallée in his note (p. 94) translates this consoude, which in English is comfrey, Latin Symphytum.

130 Consolida minor (Lavallée: note, petit consoude), Mod. Fr. Brunelle. G. de F. p. 94. Eng. Selfheal. Lat. Prunella vulgaris. It was at one time in repute as a febrifuge.

130 Consolida minor (Lavallée: note, small comfrey), Mod. Fr. Brunelle. G. de F. p. 94. Eng. Selfheal. Lat. Prunella vulgaris. It was once considered effective as a fever reducer.

131 Agarys. G. de F. d'agret, probably agrimony, Lat. agrimonia. It is bitter and styptic, and was much valued in domestic medicine; a decoction of it being used as a gargle and the dried leaves as a kind of tea, and the root as a vermifuge.

131 Agarys. G. de F. d'agret, probably agrimony, Lat. agrimonia. It is bitter and astringent, and was highly regarded in home remedies; a brew of it was used as a mouthwash, the dried leaves served as a type of tea, and the root acted as a dewormer.

132 Euphorbia resinifera, common spurge, exudes a very acrid milky juice which dries into a gum resin. Still used for some plasters.

132 Euphorbia resinifera, also known as common spurge, releases a very harsh milky sap that hardens into a resin. It's still used for certain plasters.

133 Marrubium vulgare. G. de F. marrabre blanc, Eng. white horehound. It enjoyed a great reputation as a stimulating expectorant employed in asthma, consumption, and other pulmonary affections.

133 Marrubium vulgare. G. de F. white horehound, Eng. It was well-known for its effectiveness as a stimulating expectorant used in asthma, tuberculosis, and other lung issues.

134 Leonurus cardiaca. G. de F. Artemise, Eng. Motherwort, Mod. Fr. armoise. A plant allied to the horehound as a vascular stimulant and diuretic and a general tonic, employed in dropsy, gout, rheumatism, and uterine disorders.

134 Leonurus cardiaca. G. de F. Artemise, Eng. Motherwort, Modern French armoise. A plant related to horehound, known for its effects as a vascular stimulant, diuretic, and general tonic. It's used for conditions like dropsy, gout, rheumatism, and uterine disorders.

135 Parietaria. Eng. Wall pellitory. An old domestic remedy. It was supposed to be astringent and cooling, and used locally for inflammation, burns, erysipelas, and internally as a diuretic. It grows on old walls and heaps of rubbish.

135 Parietaria. Eng. Wall pellitory. An old home remedy. It was believed to be astringent and cooling, used locally for inflammation, burns, erysipelas, and internally as a diuretic. It grows on old walls and piles of trash.

136 Morsus gallinus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chicken bite.

137 Lilies. The white lilies here mentioned are probably Lilium connalium (lilies of the valley). In an old book of recipes I find them mentioned as an antidote to poison. (Haus und Land Bib. 1700.) They have medicinal qualities, purgative and diuretic in effect. Dried and powdered they become a sternutatory.

137 Lilies. The white lilies mentioned here are likely Lilium connalium (lilies of the valley). In an old recipe book, they're noted as an antidote to poison. (Haus und Land Bib. 1700.) They have medicinal properties, acting as a laxative and diuretic. When dried and powdered, they can be used as a sneezing powder.

138 In the Shirley MS. there is added: "the hound tongue beareth medicine and especially to himself." G. de F. has the same (p. 97).

138 In the Shirley manuscript, it states: "the hound's tongue has medicinal properties, particularly for itself." G. de F. mentions the same (p. 97).

139 Wither or dry up.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wither or wilt.

140 Inflammation of the stifle joint.

Knee joint inflammation.

141 Seton. G. de F. (p. 98) says: "une ortie et un sedel de corde." His word sedel came from the Spanish sedal. The English "seton" comes from seta, a hair, because hair was originally employed as the inserted material.

141 Seton. G. de F. (p. 98) says: "a nettle and a cord." His word sedel came from the Spanish sedal. The English "seton" comes from seta, meaning hair, because hair was originally used as the material that was inserted.

142 Testicles.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Balls.

143 The following words, which are in Shirley MS. and in G. de F., are left out: "some tyme for they more foundeth as an hors."

143 The following words, which are in Shirley MS. and in G. de F., are left out: "sometimes for they are more like a horse."

144 The Shirley MS. has the following ending to this chapter: "And God forbid that for (a) little labour or cost of this medicine, man should see his good kind hound perish, that before hath made him so many comfortable disports at divers times in hunting," which is not taken from G. de F. [Pg 105]

144 The Shirley MS. has this ending for this chapter: "And God forbid that for a little effort or expense on this medicine, a person should let his good hunting dog die, which has brought him so many enjoyable moments while hunting," which is not taken from G. de F. [Pg 105]


CHAPTER XIV
OF RUNNING HOUNDS AND OF THEIR NATURE

A running hound is a kind of hound there be few men that have not seen some of them. Nevertheless I shall devise how a running hound shall be held for good and fair, and also shall I devise of their manners. Of all hues of running hounds, there are some which be good, and some which be bad or evil as of greyhounds. But the best hue of running hounds and most common for to be good, is called brown tan. Also the goodness of running hounds, and of all other kinds of good hounds, cometh of true courage and of the good nature of their good father and of their good mother. And also as touching greyhounds, men may well help to make them good by teaching as by leading them to the wood and to fields, and to be always near them, in making of many good curées when they have done well, and of rating at and beating them when they have done amiss, for they are beasts, and therefore have they need to learn that which men will they should do. A running hound should be well born, and well grown of body, and should have great nostrils and [Pg 106] open, and a long snout, but not small, and great lips and well hanging down, and great eyes red or black, and a great forehead and great head, and large ears, well long and well hanging down, broad and near the head, a great neck, and a great breast and great shoulders, and great legs and strong, and not too long, and great feet, round and great claws, and the foot a little low, small flanks and long sides, a little pintel not long, small hanging ballocks and well trussed together, a good chine bone and great back, good thighs, and great hind legs and the hocks straight and not bowed, the tail great and high, and not cromping up on the back, but straight and a little cromping upward. Nevertheless I have seen some running hounds with great hairy tails the which were very good. Running hounds hunt in divers manners, for some followeth the hart fast at the first, for they go lightly and fast and when they have run so awhile, they have hied them so fast that they be relaxed and all breathless, and stop still and leave the hart when they should chase him. This kind of running hounds men should find usually in the land of Basco and Spain. They are right good for the wild boar, but are not good for the hart, for they be not good to enchase at a long flight, but only for to press him, for they seek not well, and they run not well nor they hunt not (well) from a distance, for they be accustomed to hunt close.

A running hound is a type of hound that not many people haven't seen. Still, I will explain how a running hound should be considered good and fair, and I will also discuss their behavior. Among all the colors of running hounds, some are good and some are bad, like greyhounds. However, the best and most common color for a good running hound is brown tan. The quality of running hounds and all other kinds of good hounds comes from true courage and the good nature of their parents. Regarding greyhounds, people can help make them good by training them, taking them into the woods and fields, being near them, rewarding them when they perform well, and scolding or punishing them when they misbehave, as they are animals and need to learn what is expected of them. A running hound should be well-bred and well-developed physically, with large, open nostrils, a long but not narrow snout, big hanging lips, large eyes that are either red or black, a broad forehead and head, long and well-hanging ears that are broad and close to the head, a strong neck, a broad chest, strong shoulders, sturdy legs that aren't too long, big round feet with large claws, slightly low foot placement, small flanks, long sides, a short pintel, small hanging testicles that are well-trimmed, a strong spine, a sturdy back, good thighs, powerful hind legs with straight hocks, and a tail that is large and high, not curling up over the back but straight with a slight upward curve. Still, I have seen some running hounds with thick, hairy tails that were very good. Running hounds hunt in different ways; some follow the stag closely at first because they run lightly and quickly. However, after a while, they tire out, become breathless, and stop chasing the stag when they should continue. This type of running hound is usually found in the Basque region and Spain. They are excellent for hunting wild boar but not good for chasing stag, as they are not suited for a long chase but rather for pressing them, as they are not great at searching or hunting from a distance since they are used to hunting closely.

RACHES OR RUNNING HOUNDS IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY

RACHES OR RUNNING HOUNDS IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY

RACHES OR RUNNING HOUNDS IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

And at the beginning they have shown their best. Other manners of running hounds there are which hunt a good deal more slowly and heavily, but as they begin, so they hold on all the day. These hounds force not so soon a hart as the other, but they bring him best by mastery and strength to his end, for they retrieve and scent the line better and farther, because they are somewhat slow. They must hunt the hart from farther off, and therefore they scent the fues better than the other that goes so hastily without stopping until the time that they be weary. A bold hound should never complain or howl, unless if he were out of the rights. And also he should again seek the rights, for a hart flieth and ruseth. Commonly a bold hound hunteth with the wind when he seeth his time. He dreads his master and understands him and does as he bids him. A bold hound should not leave the hart neither for rain, nor for heat, nor for cold, nor for any evil weather, but at this time there be few such, and also should he hunt the hart well by himself without help of man, as if the man were always with him. But alas! I know not now any such hounds. Hounds there are which be bold and brave; and be called bold for they are bold and good for the hart, for when the hart comes in danger145 they will chase him, [Pg 108] but they will not open146 nor quest while he is among the change, for dread to envoyse147 and do amiss, but when they have dissevered148 him, then they will open and hunt him and should overcome the hart well, and perfectly and masterfully throughout all the change. These hounds be not so good nor so perfect as be the bold hounds before said to most men for two reasons149, that one reason is for they hunt not at men's best pleasure for they hunt nought but the hart, and the first bold hound hunts all manner of beasts that his master will uncouple him to. He opens always through all the changes, and a bold hound for the hart opens not for the hart, as I have said when the hart is amid the changes. He dreadeth where he goeth that men see him lest he do amiss or envoise, but men cannot always see him150. Of this kind of hound have I seen many a one. There be other [Pg 109] kinds of hounds which men beyond the sea call hart hounds, good and restrained hart hounds.151 They hunt no other beast but the hart, and therefore they are called hart hounds and bold hounds, for they be bold and good and wise for the hart; they be called restrained, because if the hart fall among the change they should abide still152 until the hunter come, and when they see their master they make him welcome, and wag their tails upon him, and will by-piss the way and the bushes, but in England men make them not so. These be good hounds of our land, but not so good as the bold hounds aforesaid. They be well wise, for they know well that they should not hunt the change, and they are not so wise as to dissever the hart from the change, for they abide still and restive. These hounds I hold full good, for the hunter that knows them may well help them to slay the hart. None of all these three kinds of hounds hunt at the hart in rutting time, unless it be the good bold hound,153 which is the best of all other hounds. The best sport that men can have is running with hounds, for if he hunt at hare or at the roe or at buck or at the hart, or at any other [Pg 110] beast without greyhound154 it is a fair thing, and pleasant to him that loveth them; the seeking and the finding is also a fair thing, and a great liking to slay them with strength, and for to see the wit and the knowledge that God hath given to good hounds, and for to see good recovering and retrieving, and the mastery and the subtleties that be in good hounds. For with greyhounds and with other kinds of hounds whatever they be, the sport lasteth not, for anon a good greyhound or a good alaunte taketh or faileth a beast, and so do all manner of hounds save running hounds, the which must hunt all the day questeying and making great melody in their language and saying great villainy and chiding the beasts that they chase. And therefore I prefer them to all other kinds of hounds, for they have more virtue it seems to me than any other beast. Other kind of hounds there be the which open and jangle when they are uncoupled, as well when they be not in her fues (on their line), and when they be in her fues they questey155 too much in seeking their chase whatever it be, and if they learn the habit when they are young and are not chastised [Pg 111] thereof, they will evermore be noisy and wild, and namely when they seek their chase, for when the chase is found, the hounds cannot questey too much so that they be in the fues156. And to rente and make hounds there are many remedies. There be also many kinds of running hounds, some small and some big, and the small be called kenets, and these hounds run well to all manner of game, and they (that) serve for all game men call them harriers.157 And every hound that hath that courage will come to be a harrier by nature with little making. But they need great nature and making in youth, and great labour to make a hound run boldly to a chase where there is great change, or other chases. Hounds which are not perfectly wise take the change commonly from May until St. John's tide (June 24th), for then they find the change of hinds. The hinds will not fly far before the hounds, but they turn about and the hound sees them very often, and therefore they run to them with a better will, because they keep near their calves the which cannot fly, therefore they hunt them gladly; and commonly when the harts go to rut, hounds hunt the change, for the harts and the hinds be commonly standing in herds together, and so they [Pg 112] find them and run to them sooner than at any other time of the year. Also the hounds scent worse from May until St. John's time than in any other time of all the year, for as I shall say the burnt heath and the burning of fields taketh away the scent from the hounds of the beasts that they hunt. Also in that time the herbs be best and flowers in their smelling, each one in their kind, and when the hounds hope to scent the beast that they hunt, the sweet-smelling of the herbs takes the scent of the beast from them.

And at the start, they show their best. There are other ways to run hounds that hunt much more slowly and heavily, but they maintain that pace all day long. These hounds don't catch a stag as quickly as the others, but they bring him down better through skill and strength in the end, because they track and scent the trail better and farther due to their slower pace. They must hunt the stag from further away, so they scent the trails better than those that rush ahead without stopping until they tire out. A brave hound should never complain or howl unless he's lost the trail. He should also try to find the scent again, as a stag runs and moves around. Typically, a bold hound hunts with the wind when he waits for his moment. He respects his master, understands him, and does as he commands. A bold hound shouldn't abandon the stag for rain, heat, cold, or any bad weather, but these days, such hounds are rare; he should be able to hunt the stag well on his own as if the man were always with him. But alas! I don’t know of any such hounds now. There are hounds that are bold and brave; they're called bold because they are both daring and effective when hunting stags. When a stag comes into danger 145 they will chase him, [Pg 108] but they won’t bark 146 or seek the scent while he's running among the other wildlife, out of fear of making a mistake 147, but once they have separated 148 him from the others, then they will bark and pursue him, working together effectively and skillfully throughout all the terrain. However, these hounds aren't as good or perfect as the bold hounds mentioned earlier to most people for two reasons 149; one reason being that they don’t hunt for human pleasure as they only chase stags, whereas the first bold hound will hunt any creature his master will release him to chase. He always barks as he tracks, but a bold hound specifically after the stag won't bark while the stag is amidst the other animals. He is cautious about being seen by humans, fearing he might make a mistake or be detected, but people can’t always see him 150. I’ve seen many hounds of this kind. There are other types of hounds that people beyond the sea call stag hounds, which are good and restrained stag hounds. 151 They only hunt stags, hence they are called stag hounds and bold hounds, because they are bold, effective, and smart when hunting stags; they are called restrained because if the stag gets mixed up in a group, they should wait 152 until the hunter arrives. When they see their master, they greet him, wag their tails, and will bypass pathways and bushes, but in England, people do not train them like that. These are good hounds from our land, but not as good as the bold hounds mentioned before. They are quite knowledgeable, as they understand they shouldn’t hunt in the group, yet they aren’t wise enough to separate the stag from the group, because they stay still and restrained. I consider these hounds very good, as a hunter who knows them can effectively help bring down the stag. None of these three types of hounds pursue stags during the rutting season, unless it's the good bold hound, 153 which is the best of all hounds. The best sport a person can have is hunting with hounds because whether targeting a hare, roe, buck, stag, or any other creature without greyhounds 154, it’s a delightful experience for those who love it; the searching and finding is rewarding, and it’s exhilarating to catch them with strength, appreciating the wit and skill that God has given to good hounds, as well as the retrieving and the mastery and cleverness they show. Because with greyhounds and other types of hounds, whatever they may be, the sport doesn’t last long; a good greyhound or a good alaunte quickly catches or loses a beast, just like all kinds of hounds except running hounds, which must hunt all day, barking and creating a great commotion with their calls and scolding the creatures they pursue. Therefore, I prefer them over all other types of hounds since they seem to have more virtue than any other beast. There are other kinds of hounds that bark and make noise when they are let loose, even when they aren’t on the trail (on their line), and when they are on the trail, they bark 155 excessively while searching for their target, whatever it may be. If they develop this habit when they are young and are not disciplined, [Pg 111] they will always be noisy and restless, especially when searching for their target since when their target is found, the hounds cannot bark too much while they are on the trail 156. And there are many ways to train and develop hounds. There are also many types of running hounds, some small and some large, and the small ones are called kenets, and these hounds run well for all kinds of game, and those that serve for all game are called harriers. 157 Any hound with that tenacity will naturally become a harrier with little training. But they require a lot of training and work from a young age, and great effort is needed to train a hound to run boldly after a target where there’s a lot of movement or other chases. Hounds that aren’t perfectly trained typically chase from May until St. John's tide (June 24th), as this is when they find the tracks of the hinds. The hinds don’t run far from the hounds, but they turn around, and the hound sees them quite often, which makes them eager to chase, as they stay close to their calves, which can’t run away, hence they pursue them eagerly. Typically, when the stags are in rut, hounds chase the tracks, as the stags and hinds are usually found together in herds, making it easier to find and chase them faster than at any other time of the year. Additionally, the hounds scent much worse from May until St. John's tide than at any other time of the year, because as I’ve mentioned, the burned heath and fields diminish the scent of the animals they chase. At that time, the herbs and flowers are at their best scent, each in their way, and when the hounds hope to scent the beast they are hunting, the pleasant smell of the herbs masks the scent of the beast from them.

145 Danger of his being lost to the hounds.

145 Risk of him being lost to the dogs.

146 Challenge—i.e. the noise the hounds make on finding the scent of an animal.

146 Challenge—i.e. the sound the dogs make when they pick up the scent of an animal.

147 Get off the line.

Get off the line.

148 Separated him from the other deer.

148 Kept him apart from the other deer.

149 From here to the middle of the 13th line on the next page the text is copied from the Shirley MS., the scribe who wrote the Vespasian B. XII. MS. having made a mistake in his transcript, copying on folio 65 the folio 64, which therefore appears twice over, to the exclusion of the matter here copied from the Shirley MS.

149 From here to the middle of the 13th line on the next page the text is taken from the Shirley MS. The scribe who wrote the Vespasian B. XII. MS. made an error in his transcription, copying folio 64 again on folio 65, which is why it appears twice, leaving out the content copied from the Shirley MS.

150 This sentence is difficult to understand without consulting G. de F. (p. 110), who says: "as the hound does not challenge when the stag is with change, one does not know where he is going unless one sees him, and one cannot always see him."

150 This sentence is hard to grasp without looking at G. de F. (p. 110), who states: "just like the hound doesn’t bark when the stag is moving, you can’t tell where he’s headed unless you see him, and you can’t always see him."

151 G. de F.: "cerfs baus restifz" is the name which he gives these hounds.

151 G. de F.: "sturdy stags" is the name he gives these hounds.

152 G. de F. adds: "and remain quite quiet."

152 G. de F. adds: "and stay completely still."

153 "Le chien baud," G. de F., p. 111. See Appendix: Running Hounds.

153 "The hound," G. de F., p. 111. See Appendix: Running Hounds.

154 The text of the MS. differs from G. de F., who says if one hunts stags "ou autres bestes en traillant sans limier" (drawing from them without having first harboured them with a lymer), and does not say "without greyhounds"; p. 111.

154 The manuscript's text is different from G. de F., who claims that if you hunt deer "or other animals by tracking without a hound" (drawing from them without having first tracked them with a hound), and does not mention "without greyhounds"; p. 111.

155 G. de F. has here: "Ils crient trop en quérant leur beste quelle que soit," p. 111.

155 G. de F. says here: "They cry too much while seeking their beast no matter what," p. 111.

156 "The hounds cannot challenge too loudly when they are on the line." G. de F.: "Chien ne peut trop crier," p. 112.

156 "The hounds can't bark too loudly when they're on a leash." G. de F.: "Chien ne peut trop crier," p. 112.

157 From Mid. Eng. harien, harren, to harry or worry game. See Appendix: Harrier.

157 From Middle English harien, harren, to trouble or disturb game. See Appendix: Harrier.


CHAPTER XV
OF GREYHOUNDS AND OF THEIR NATURE

The greyhound is a kind of hound there be few which have not seen some. Nevertheless for to devise how a greyhound should be held for good and fair, I shall devise their manner. Of all manner of greyhounds there be both good and bad, nevertheless the best hue is red fallow with a black muzzle. The goodness of greyhounds comes of right courage, and of the good nature of their father and their mother. And also men may well help to make them good in the encharning158 of them with other good greyhounds, and feed them well with the best that he taketh. The good greyhound should be of middle size, neither too big nor too little, and then he is good for all beasts. If he were too big he is nought for small beasts, and if he were too little he were nought for the great beasts. Nevertheless whoso can maintain both, it is good that he have both of the great and of the small, and of the middle size. A greyhound should have a long head and somewhat [Pg 114] large made, resembling the making of a bace159 (pike). A good large mouth and good seizers the one against the other, so that the nether jaw pass not the upper, nor that the upper pass not the nether. Their eyes are red or black as those of a sparrow hawk, the ears small and high in the manner of a serpent, the neck great and long bowed like a swan's neck, his chest great and open, the hair under his chyn hanging down in the manner of a lion.160 His shoulders as a roebuck, the forelegs straight and great enough and not too high in the legs, the feet straight and round as a cat, great claws, long head as cow161 hanging down.

The greyhound is a type of hound that few people haven't seen. However, to explain how a good and strong greyhound should be bred, I'll describe their characteristics. Among all types of greyhounds, there are both good and bad ones, but the best color is reddish-fawn with a black muzzle. The quality of greyhounds comes from their true courage and from the good nature of both their mother and father. Additionally, people can help improve their quality by mating them with other good greyhounds and feeding them well with the best food available. A good greyhound should be of medium size, neither too big nor too small, as this makes them suitable for hunting all types of animals. If they're too big, they're useless for small game, and if they're too small, they're ineffective for larger game. However, if someone can manage to breed both types, it's good to have both large and small greyhounds, along with medium-sized ones. A greyhound should have a long head and be somewhat large, similar to the shape of a pike. They should have a wide mouth and strong jaws that align properly, with the lower jaw not extending past the upper, and vice versa. Their eyes can be red or black like those of a sparrowhawk, with small high-set ears resembling a snake's, a large long neck curved like a swan's, and a broad open chest. The fur under their chin should hang down like a lion's mane. Their shoulders should resemble those of a roebuck, with straight and sturdy forelegs that aren’t too long. Their feet should be straight and round like those of a cat, with large claws, and their head should be long, hanging down like a cow's.

158 Encharning, feed with the flesh of game, to blood.

158 Enchanted, nourished with the flesh of hunted animals, to blood.

159 Should be "luce," and G. de F. has "luz," from Lat. lucius, pike, p. 103.

159 It should be "luce," and G. de F. has "luz," from Lat. lucius, pike, p. 103.

160 G. de F., p. 104, says: "La harpe bien avalée en guise de lion," harpe meaning in this instance "flanks."

160 G. de F., p. 104, says: "The harp well swallowed like a lion," harpe meaning in this case "flanks."

161 "Long head as a cow" is evidently a mistake of translator or scribe. G. de F. has: "le costé lonc comme une biche et bien avalé" ("the sides long as a hind, and hanging down well").

161 "Long head as a cow" is clearly a mistake by the translator or scribe. G. de F. wrote: "le costé lonc comme une biche et bien avalé" ("the sides long as a hind, and hanging down well").

The bones and the joints of the chine great and hard like the chine of a hart. And if his chine be a little high it is better than if it were flat. A little pintel and little ballocks, and well trussed near the ars, small womb,162 the hocks straight and not bent as of an ox, a cat's tail

The bones and joints of the spine are large and strong, like that of a deer. If the spine is slightly raised, it's better than if it's flat. A small pin and small testicles, well tied up near the rear, a small belly, the hocks should be straight and not bent like an ox's, like a cat's tail.

THE SMOOTH AND THE ROUGH-COATED GREYHOUNDS

THE SMOOTH AND THE ROUGH-COATED GREYHOUNDS

THE SMOOTH AND THE ROUGH-COATED GREYHOUNDS

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

making a ring at the end and not too high, the two bones of the chine behind broad of a large palm's breadth or more. Also there are many good greyhounds with long tails right swift. A good greyhound should go so fast that if he be well slipped he should overtake any beast, and there where he overtakes it he should seize it where he can get at it the soonest, nevertheless he shall last longer if he bite in front or by the side.163 He should be courteous and not too fierce, following well his master and doing whatever he command him. He shall be good and kindly and clean, glad and joyful and playful, well willing and goodly to all manner of folks save to the wild beasts to whom he should be fierce, spiteful and eager.

making a ring at the end and not too high, the two bones of the chine behind broad of a large palm's breadth or more. Also there are many good greyhounds with long tails that are very fast. A good greyhound should run so quickly that if he is released properly, he should catch any animal, and where he catches it, he should seize it as soon as possible, nevertheless he shall last longer if he bites in front or by the side.163 He should be well-mannered and not too aggressive, closely following his master and doing whatever he is commanded. He should be good and friendly and clean, cheerful, happy, and playful, eager to please everyone except for wild animals, to whom he should be fierce, spiteful, and eager.

162 The following words should be added here, a line having been omitted by the scribe: "and straight near the back as a lamprey, the thighs great and straight as a hare." They are in Shirley MS. and G. de F., p. 104.

162 The following words need to be added here, as a line was left out by the scribe: "and straight near the back like a lamprey, the thighs big and straight like a hare." They can be found in Shirley MS. and G. de F., p. 104.

163 In lieu of this original passage G. de F., p. 105, has: "sans abayer, et sans marchander" ("without baying or bargaining"). [Pg 116]

163 Instead of this original passage, G. de F., p. 105, says: "without baying or bargaining." [Pg 116]


CHAPTER XVI
OF ALAUNTES AND OF THEIR NATURE

An alaunte is of the manner and nature of hounds. And the good alauntes be those which men call alauntes gentle. Others there be that men call alauntes veutreres, others be alauntes of the butcheries. They that be gentle should be made and shaped as a greyhound, even of all things save of the head, the which should be great and short. And though there be alauntes of all hues, the true hue of a good alaunte, and that which is most common should be white with black spots about the ears, small eyes and white standing ears and sharp above. Men should teach alauntes better, and to be of better custom than any other beasts, for he is better shaped and stronger for to do harm than any other beast. And also commonly alauntes are stordy164 (giddy) of their own nature and have not such good sense as many other hounds have, for if a man prick165 a horse the [Pg 117] alauntes will run gladly and bite the horse. Also they run at oxen and sheep, and swine, and at all other beasts, or at men or at other hounds. For men have seen alauntes slay their masters. In all manner of ways alauntes are treacherous and evil understanding, and more foolish and more harebrained than any other kind of hound. And no one ever saw three well conditioned and good. For the good alaunte should run as fast as a greyhound, and any beast that he can catch he should hold with his seizers and not leave it. For an alaunte of his nature holds faster of his biting than can three greyhounds the best any man can find. And therefore it is the best hound to hold and to nyme (seize) all manner of beasts and hold them fast. And when he is well conditioned and perfect, men hold that he is good among all other hounds. But men find few that be perfect. A good alaunte should love his master and follow him, and help him in all cases, and do what his master commands him. A good alaunte should go fast and be hardy to take all kinds of beasts without turning, and hold fast and not leave it, and be well conditioned, and well at his master's command, and when he is such, men hold, as I have said, that he is the best hound that can be to take all manner of beasts. That other kind of alaunte is called veutreres. They are almost shaped as a greyhound of full shape, they have a great head, [Pg 118] great lips and great ears, and with such men help themselves at the baiting of the bull and at hunting of a wild boar, for it is their nature to hold fast, but they be (heavy) and foul (ugly) that if they be slain by the wild boar or by the bull, it is not very great loss. And when they can overtake a beast they bite it and hold it still, but by themselves they could never take a beast unless greyhounds were with them to make the beast tarry. That other kind of alauntes of the butcheries is such as you may always see in good towns, that are called great butchers' hounds, the which the butchers keep to help them to bring their beasts that they buy in the country, for if an ox escape from the butchers that lead him, his hounds would go and take him and hold him until his master has come, and should help him to bring him again to the town. They cost little to keep as they eat the foul things in the butcher's row. Also they keep their master's house, they be good for bull baiting and for hunting wild boar, whether it be with greyhounds at the tryst or with running hounds at bay within the covert. For when a wild boar is within a strong hatte of wood (thicket), perhaps all day the running hounds will not make him come out. And when men let such mastiffs run at the boar they take him in the thick spires (wood) so that any man can slay him, or they make him come out of his strength, so that he shall not remain long at bay.

An alaunte is similar to hounds. The good alauntes are the ones people call gentle alauntes. There are others known as veutreres, and some that are for butchery. The gentle ones should be built like a greyhound in every way except for their head, which should be large and short. While alauntes come in all colors, the true color of a good alaunte, and the most common, is white with black spots around the ears, small eyes, and white, upright ears that are pointed. People should train alauntes to be better and more disciplined than other animals since they are better formed and stronger for doing harm than any other beast. Additionally, alauntes are often stubborn by nature and don’t have the same level of intelligence as many other hounds. If a person pricks a horse, the alauntes will eagerly chase after and bite it. They also go after oxen, sheep, pigs, and all other animals, including people and other hounds. It has been seen that alauntes can kill their masters. In every way, alauntes are treacherous and lack understanding, being more foolish and rash than other kinds of hounds. No one has ever seen three that are well-behaved and good. A good alaunte should run as fast as a greyhound, and any creature it catches should be held firmly and not released. An alaunte holds onto its prey more securely than three of the best greyhounds a person can find. Therefore, it is the best hound for catching and securing all kinds of animals. When well-trained and perfect, people consider it the best among all hounds, but few are found to be perfect. A good alaunte should love its master, follow him, assist him in all situations, and obey his commands. It should run fast and be brave enough to catch all types of animals without turning away, hold tightly onto its prey and not let go, be well-trained, and follow its master’s orders. When it is like this, as I’ve said, it is regarded as the best hound for catching all kinds of beasts. The other type of alaunte is called veutreres. They are almost shaped like a fully-formed greyhound, with a big head, broad lips, and large ears, and they help with bull baiting and hunting wild boars because they have a nature that makes them hold onto their prey tightly. However, they can be heavy and not very attractive, so if they are killed by a wild boar or a bull, it's not seen as a great loss. When they can catch an animal, they bite it and hold it still, but alone, they’d never catch anything unless greyhounds are with them to make the animal stop. The other type of alauntes found in butcheries can often be seen in good towns, known as large butcher's hounds. Butchers keep them to help bring their animals home from the countryside. If an ox escapes from the butchers leading it, these hounds will catch it and hold it until their owner arrives, aiding in bringing it back to town. They are inexpensive to feed since they eat the scraps from the butcher’s shop. They also guard their owner’s home, are good for bull baiting, and for hunting wild boars, whether with greyhounds at the tryst or with running hounds in the cover. When a wild boar is deep in a thick wood, running hounds might not be able to make it come out all day. But when mastiffs are let loose at the boar, they can catch it in the dense brush so that a person can slay it, or they can drive it out of its hiding spot so it doesn’t stay in one place for long.

164 G. de F. has "estourdiz," which the "Master of Game" translates as "stordy" or sturdy, but the modern sense would be hairbrained, giddy, not sturdy.

164 G. de F. has "estourdiz," which the "Master of Game" translates as "stordy" or sturdy, but the modern sense would be scatterbrained, dizzy, not sturdy.

165 Means chase a horse. G. de F. says: "Se on court un cheval, ils le prennent voulentiers," p. 100.

165 Means chase a horse. G. de F. says: "If you chase a horse, they willingly take it," p. 100.


CHAPTER XVII
OF SPANIELS AND OF THEIR NATURE

Another kind of hound there is that be called hounds for the hawk and spaniels, for their kind cometh from Spain, notwithstanding that there are many in other countries. And such hounds have many good customs and evil. Also a fair hound for the hawk should have a great head, a great body and be of fair hue, white or tawny, for they be the fairest, and of such hue they be commonly best. A good spaniel should not be too rough, but his tail should be rough. The good qualities that such hounds have are these: they love well their masters and follow them without losing, although they be in a great crowd of men, and commonly they go before their master, running and wagging their tail, and raise or start fowl and wild beasts. But their right craft is of the partridge and of the quail. It is a good thing to a man that hath a noble goshawk or a tiercel or a sparrow hawk for partridge, to have such hounds. And also when they be [Pg 120] taught to be couchers,166 they be good to take partridges and quail with a net. And also they be good when they are taught to swim and to be good for the river, and for fowls when they have dived, but on the other hand they have many bad qualities like the country that they come from. For a country draweth to two natures of men, of beasts, and of fowls, and as men call greyhounds of Scotland and of Britain,167 so the alauntes and the hounds for the hawk come out of Spain, and they take after the nature of the generation of which they come. Hounds for the hawk are fighters and great barkers if you lead them a hunting among running hounds, whatever beasts they hunt to they will make them lose the line, for they will go before now hither now thither, as much when they are at fault as when they go right, and lead the hounds about and make them overshoot and fail. Also if you lead greyhounds with you, and there be a hound for the hawk, that is to say a spaniel, if he see geese or kine, or horses, or hens, or oxen or other beasts, he will run anon and begin to bark at them, and because of him all the greyhounds will run to take the beast through his egging on, [Pg 121] for he will make all the riot and all the harm. The hounds for the hawk have so many other evil habits that unless I had a goshawk or falcon or hawks for the river, or sparrow hawk, or the net, I would never have any, especially there where I would hunt.

Another type of dog is known as hawking hounds and spaniels, which originally came from Spain, though they're found in many other countries too. These hounds have both good and bad traits. A good hawking hound should have a large head, a robust body, and should be a nice color, either white or tawny, since these colors are considered the best. A good spaniel should be gentle, though its tail should be rough. The positive qualities of these hounds include their loyalty to their masters and their ability to follow them, even in large crowds, often leading the way while wagging their tails and flushing out birds and wild animals. Their primary skills are with partridges and quails. It's beneficial for someone with a noble goshawk, tiercel, or sparrowhawk for partridge hunting to have such dogs. When trained to be crouchers, they are effective for catching partridges and quails in nets. They also do well when trained to swim and retrieve birds from water, but they have many bad traits as well, similar to the region they come from. Each region influences the nature of its people, animals, and birds. Just like greyhounds are referred to as coming from Scotland and Britain, the alaunts and the hawking hounds are from Spain, reflecting the characteristics of their lineage. Hawking hounds tend to be aggressive barkers and can disrupt other hounds when hunting, causing them to lose their focus. They tend to run around erratically whether they're on the trail or lost and lead the other dogs off track, resulting in missed hunts. Moreover, when hunting with greyhounds, if a hawking hound, like a spaniel, sees geese, cattle, horses, hens, or oxen, it will immediately run and bark at them, which will entice all the greyhounds to chase after the animals, creating a chaotic scene. Hawking hounds have so many other bad habits that unless I had a goshawk, falcon, river hawk, or sparrowhawk, or used nets, I would avoid having any, especially in places where I planned to hunt.

166 Setters, from coucher, to lie down. G. de F.: "chien couchant" (p. 113).

166 Setters, from coucher, to lie down. G. de F.: "dog lying down" (p. 113).

167 Brittany. In Shirley MS. "England" precedes "Scotland." G. de F. says nothing about Scotland. He says "Bretainhe," meaning Brittany (p. 113).

167 Brittany. In Shirley MS. "England" comes before "Scotland." G. de F. doesn't mention Scotland. He refers to it as "Bretainhe," meaning Brittany (p. 113).


CHAPTER XVIII
OF THE MASTIFF AND OF HIS NATURE

A mastiff is a manner of hound. The mastiff's nature and his office is to keep his master's beasts and his master's house, and it is a good kind of hound, for they keep and defend with all their power all their master's goods. They be of a churlish nature and ugly shape. Nevertheless there are some that come to be berslettis,168 and also to bring well and fast and wanlace (range) about.169 Sometimes there be many good, especially for men who hunt for profit of the household to get flesh. Also of mastiffs and alaunts there be (bred) many good for the wild boar. Also from mastiffs and hounds for the hawk (there be bred) hounds that men should not make much mention of, therefore I will no more speak of them, for there is no great mastery nor great readiness in the hunting that they do, for their nature is not to be tenderly nosed.

A mastiff is a type of hound. The mastiff's role is to protect his owner's animals and home, and they are reliable dogs because they guard and defend all their owner's belongings with all their strength. They tend to be gruff in nature and have an unattractive appearance. However, there are some that come to be berslettis,168 and also to bring well and fast and wanlace (range) about.169 Sometimes there are many good ones, especially for people who hunt for the household's food. There are also many good mastiffs and alaunts bred for hunting wild boar. Additionally, from mastiffs and hounds for hawking, there are hounds produced that are not particularly noteworthy, so I won't say much about them, as they lack skill and finesse in hunting, for their nature is not to be tenderly nosed.

168 Bercellettis or bercelettes, hounds, most likely shooting dogs, from berser, to shoot, bercel, an archer's butt.

168 Bercellettis or bercelettes, hounds, probably hunting dogs, from berser, to shoot, bercel, an archer's target.

169 Wanlasour, one who drives game. Appendix: Wanlace.

169 Wanlasour, a person who hunts game. Appendix: Wanlace.

THE FIVE BREEDS OF HOUNDS DESCRIBED IN THE TEXT

THE FIVE BREEDS OF HOUNDS DESCRIBED IN THE TEXT

THE FIVE BREEDS OF HOUNDS DESCRIBED IN THE TEXT

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)


CHAPTER XIX
WHAT MANNER AND CONDITION A GOOD HUNTER SHOULD HAVE.

Thou, Sir, whatever you be, great or little, that would teach a man to be a good hunter, first he must be a child past seven or eight years of age or little older, and if any man would say that I take a child in too tender age for to put him to work, I answer that all nature shortens and descends. For every man knoweth well that a child of seven years of age is more capable in these times of such things that he liketh to learn than was a child of twelve years of age (in times that I have seen). And therefore I put him so young thereto, for a craft requires all a man's life ere he be perfect thereof. And also men say that which a man learns in youth he will hold best in his age. And furthermore from this child many things are required, first that he love his master, and that his heart and his business be with the hounds, and he must take170 him, and beat him when he will not do what his master commands [Pg 124] him, until the time that the child dreads to fail. And first I shall take and teach him for to take in writing all the names of the hounds and of the hues of the hounds, until the time that the child knoweth them both by the hue and by the name. After I will teach him to make clean every day in the morning the hounds' kennel of all foul things. After I will learn him to put before them twice a day fresh water and clean, from a well, in a vessel there where the hound drinks, or fair running water, in the morning and the evening. After I will teach him that once in the day he empty the kennel and make all clean, and renew their straw, and put again fresh new straw a great deal and right thick. And there where he layeth it the hounds should lie, and the place where they should lie should be made of trees a foot high from the earth, and then straw should be laid thereupon, because the moisture of the earth should not make them morfounder nor engender other sicknesses by the which they might be worse for hunting. Also that he be both at field and at wood delivered (active) and well eyed and well advised of his speech and of his terms, and ever glad to learn and that he be no boaster nor jangler.

You, sir, no matter who you are, whether great or small, if you want to teach someone to be a good hunter, they first need to be a child who is at least seven or eight years old or a little older. And if anyone says that I’m taking on a child too young to work, I reply that all of nature progresses and evolves. Everyone knows that a seven-year-old today is more capable of learning what they like than a twelve-year-old was back in my day. That's why I start them young; mastering a skill takes a lifetime. People also say that what someone learns in their youth they’ll remember best in old age. Additionally, I have certain expectations from this child: first, they need to love their master, be fully engaged with the hounds, and accept training, even if that means being disciplined when they don’t follow commands, until they learn to fear failure. Initially, I'll teach them to write down the names and colors of the hounds, until they can recognize both by name and hue. Next, I will show them how to clean the hounds' kennel every morning, removing all waste. I will also instruct them to provide fresh and clean water from a well or a clean stream for the hounds to drink, twice a day—in the morning and evening. Then, I will teach them to empty the kennel daily and clean it thoroughly by replacing the straw with fresh, thick layers. The area where the hounds sleep should be raised a foot above the ground, laid with straw, to prevent moisture from making them sick or affecting their hunting abilities. Furthermore, they should be both active in the field and in the woods, observant, articulate, eager to learn, and not a braggart nor a chatterbox.

170 "Take" is probably the scribe's mistake for "tache," teach.

170 "Take" is probably a mistake made by the scribe for "tache," which means teach.


CHAPTER XX
HOW THE KENNEL FOR THE HOUNDS AND THE COUPLES FOR THE RACHES AND THE ROPES FOR THE LYMER SHOULD BE MADE

The hounds' kennel should be ten fathoms in length and five in breadth, if there be many hounds. And there should be one door in front and one behind, and a fair green, where the sun shineth all day from morning till eve, and that green should be closed about with a paling or with a wall of earth or of stone of the same length and breadth as the hounds' kennel is. And the hinder door of the kennel should always be open so that the hounds may go out to play when they like, for it is a great liking to the hounds when they may go in and out at their pleasure, for the mange comes to them later.171 In the kennel should be pitched small stones wrapped about with straw of the hounds' litter, unto the number of six stones, that the hounds might piss against them. Also a kennel should have a gutter or two whereby all the piss of the hounds and all the other [Pg 126] water may run out that none remains in the kennel. The kennel should also be in a low house, and not in a solere (an upper chamber), but there should be a loft above, so that it might be warmer in winter and cooler in summer, and always by night and by day I would that some child lie or be in the kennel with the hounds to keep them from fighting. Also in the kennel should be a chimney to warm the hounds when they are cold or when they are wet with rain or from passing and swimming over rivers. And also he should be taught to spin horse hair to make couples for the hounds, which should be made of a horse tail or a mare's tail, for they are best and last longer than if they were of hemp or of wool. And the length of the hounds' couples between the hounds should be a foot, and the rope of a limer three fathoms and a half, be he ever so wise a limer it sufficeth. The which rope should be made of leather of a horse skin well tawed.

The hounds' kennel should be about 60 feet long and 25 feet wide if there are many hounds. It should have one door in the front and one in the back, plus a nice green space where the sun shines all day from morning until evening. This green area should be enclosed with a fence or a wall made of earth or stone, matching the size of the kennel. The back door of the kennel should always be open so the hounds can go out to play whenever they want, as they really enjoy being able to come and go freely, helping prevent skin issues later on. Inside the kennel, there should be small stones wrapped in straw for the hounds to urinate against, totaling six stones. The kennel should also have one or two gutters to let all the urine and other water flow out so nothing remains inside. It should be on the ground level, not in an upper chamber, but there should be a loft above to keep it warmer in winter and cooler in summer. At all times, day and night, there should be a child in the kennel with the hounds to prevent them from fighting. Additionally, there should be a chimney to warm the hounds when they are cold or wet from rain or crossing rivers. The child should also be taught to spin horsehair to make leashes for the hounds, using a horse or mare's tail since they are more durable than those made of hemp or wool. The length of the leashes between the hounds should be about a foot, and a limer's rope should be three and a half fathoms long; even the wisest limer would find that sufficient. The rope should be made of well-tanned horsehide.

171 They are not likely to get the mange so soon.

171 They probably won't catch mange anytime soon.

THE KENNEL AND KENNELMEN

THE KENNEL AND KENNELMEN

THE KENNEL AND KENNEL WORKERS

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)


CHAPTER XXI
HOW THE HOUNDS SHOULD BE LED OUT TO SCOMBRE

Also I will teach172 the child to lead out the hounds to scombre twice in the day in the morning and in the evening, so that the sun be up, especially in winter. Then should he let them run and play long in a fair meadow in the sun, and then comb every hound after the other, and wipe them with a great wisp of straw, and thus he shall do every morning. And then shall he lead them into some fair place there where tender grass grows as corn and other things, that therewith they may feed them (selves) as it is medicine for them, for sometimes hounds are sick and with the grass that they eat they void and heal themselves.

Also, I will teach 172 the child to take the hounds out to be groomed twice a day, in the morning and in the evening, when the sun is up, especially in winter. Then he should let them run and play for a long time in a nice meadow in the sun, and afterward, he should groom each hound one after the other and wipe them down with a large handful of straw, and repeat this every morning. Then he should take them to a nice spot where soft grass grows like corn and other plants so that they can feed themselves, as it is good for their health, because sometimes hounds get sick, and the grass they eat helps them to throw up and recover.

172 The first four words are omitted in our MS., but they are in the Shirley MS. and in others, and in G. de F.

172 The first four words are missing in our manuscript, but they are present in the Shirley manuscript and in others, as well as in G. de F.


CHAPTER XXII
HOW A HUNTER'S HORN SHOULD BE DRIVEN

There are divers kinds of horns, that is to say bugles, great Abbot's, hunter's horns, Ruets (trumpets), small Forester's horns and meaner horns of two kinds. That one kind is waxed with green wax and greater of sound, and they be best for good hunters, therefore will I devise how and in what fashion they should be driven. First a good hunter's horn should be driven of two spans in length, and not much more nor much less, and not too crooked neither too straight, but that the flue be three or four fingers uppermore than the head, that unlearned173 hunters call the great end of the horn. And also that it be as great and hollow driven as it can for the length, and that it be shorter on the side of the baldric174 than at the nether end. And that the head be as wide as it can be, and always driven smaller and smaller to the flue, and that it be well waxed thicker or thinner according as the hunter thinks that it will sound best. And that it be the [Pg 129] length of the horn from the flue to the binding, and also that it be not too small driven from the binding to the flue, for if it be the horn will be too mean of sound. As for horns for fewterers175 and woodmen, I speak not for every small horn and other mean horn unwaxed be good enough for them.

There are different kinds of horns, including bugles, large Abbot's horns, hunting horns, Ruets (trumpets), small Forester's horns, and lesser horns of two types. One type is coated with green wax and produces a louder sound, which is best for serious hunters; therefore, I will explain how they should be crafted. First, a good hunting horn should be about two spans long, not much more or less, and not overly crooked or straight, with the flue being three or four fingers higher than the big end of the horn, which untrained hunters refer to. Additionally, it should be as thick and hollow as possible for its length and should be shorter on the side of the baldric than at the bottom end. The head should be as wide as possible and taper gradually to the flue, and it should be well waxed, either thicker or thinner, based on what the hunter believes will produce the best sound. The length from the flue to the binding should be just right, and it shouldn't be too narrow from the binding to the flue; otherwise, the horn will sound too weak. As for horns used by falconers and woodmen, I’m not discussing them because any small, unwaxed horn is good enough for them.

173 Shirley MS.: "lewed," i.e. laewed or unlearned (Stratmann).

173 Shirley MS.: "lewed," i.e. uneducated or ignorant (Stratmann).

174 Baldric, the belt on which the horn was carried.

174 Baldric, the strap that held the horn.

175 Fewterer, the man who held the greyhounds in slips or couples. [Pg 130]

175 Fewterer, the guy who had the greyhounds in slips or pairs. [Pg 130]


CHAPTER XXIII
HOW A MAN SHOULD LEAD HIS GROOM IN QUEST FOR TO KNOW A HART BY HIS TRACE

Then should his groom lead his lymer (tracking hound) in quest after him in the morning, and teach him to know what difference is between a hart's trace and a hind's. As I have said before, this word quest is a term of hart hunters beyond the sea, and is as much for to say as when the hunter goeth to find of a hart and to harbour him. For to know a great hart's trace from a young, and to know the trace of a young deer of antler from a hind's, and how many judgments and what knowledge there be, and for to make more certain thereof, he should have an old hart's foot and a young hart's and a hind's foot also, and should put it in hard earth and in soft, and once put it fast in the earth as though the hart were hunted and another time soft, as if the hart went a pase (slowly), thereby he may advise him to know the differences of a hart's feet, and he shall find that there is no deer so young if he be from a brocket upwards, that his talon (heel) is not larger and better and hath greater ergots (dew claws) than

Then his groom should take his tracking hound out in the morning to find him and teach the dog to distinguish between a male deer’s tracks and a female’s. As I mentioned earlier, the word quest is a term used by deer hunters overseas, meaning when the hunter goes to locate a deer and track it down. To be able to tell the difference between the tracks of a large stag and a young one, as well as the tracks of a young deer with antlers from a female’s, and to understand the various signs and knowledge involved, he should have a foot from an old stag, one from a young stag, and a female deer’s foot. He should place them in both hard and soft ground, once pressing them firmly into the earth as if the stag was being pursued and another time lightly, as if the stag was walking slowly. This way, he can train the dog to recognize the different tracks of a stag, and he will find that no young deer, if it’s from a brocket and older, has a heel that isn’t larger and more developed with greater dew claws than

THE MASTER TEACHING HIS HUNTSMAN HOW TO QUEST FOR THE HART WITH THE      LIMER OR TRACKHOUND

THE MASTER TEACHING HIS HUNTSMAN HOW TO QUEST FOR THE HART WITH THE LIMER OR TRACKHOUND

THE MASTER TEACHING HIS HUNTSMAN HOW TO SEARCH FOR THE DEER WITH THE LIMER OR TRACKHOUND

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

hath a hind, and commonly longer traces. Nevertheless there are some hounds well traced, which have the sole of the foot as a staggard or a small stag, but the talon and the ergots are not so great nor so large. Also a great hart and an old one has a better sole to his foot, and a better talon and better bones and greater and larger than has a young deer or hind. And so in putting in the earth the hart's foot and the hind's foot as I have said, he shall know the difference and better than I can devise. And also the hinds commonly have their traces more hollow than a staggard or a stag, and more open the cleeves (toes) in front than a hart of ten, for of the others reck I never. The judgment is in the talon (when it is great and large; and in the sole of the foot)176 when it is great and broad, and the point of the foot broad. And men have seen a great hart and an old one, the which had hollow traces, and that cannot matter so that he hath the other signs before said. For a hollow trace and sharp cleeves betoken no other thing than that the country the hart hath haunted is a soft country or hard, and where there be but few stones, or that he has been hunted but little. And also if a man find such a hart, and men ask him what hart it is, he may answer [Pg 132] that it is a hart chaceable of ten, that should not be refused. And if he sees an hart's foot that hath these signs aforesaid the which are great and broad, he may say that it is an hart that some time had borne ten tines, and if he see that the aforesaid signs are greater and broader he may say that it is a great hart and an old (one), and this is all he may say of the hart. Also he should call the foot of the hart the trace, and of the wild boar also. Also the hunters of beyond the sea call of an hart and of a boar the routes and the pace (path) and both is one. Nevertheless pace, they call their goings where a beast goes in the routes, there where he has passed, nevertheless I would not set this in my book, but for as much as I would English hunters should know some of the terms that hunters use beyond the sea, but not with intent to call them so in England.

has a hind and usually longer tracks. However, there are some hounds with good tracks that have the sole of the foot like a stag or a small stag, but the claw and the spurs aren’t as big or large. Also, a big adult stag has a better foot sole, a better claw, and better bones that are larger than a young deer or hind. By examining the footprints of the stag and the hind as I mentioned, one can tell the difference better than I can describe. Additionally, hinds typically have their tracks more hollow than a stag or a staggard, and the toes are more open than a ten-point stag, for I don't count the others. The assessment is in the claw (when it's big and large) and in the foot sole—when it’s big and broad, and the foot's tip is wide. People have observed a large adult stag, which had hollow tracks, and that doesn’t matter as long as it has the other indicators mentioned earlier. A hollow track and sharp toes indicate nothing more than that the area where the stag has roamed is soft or hard with few stones, or that it has been hunted very little. Also, if a person finds such a stag and people ask what kind it is, they can say it’s a chaseable stag of ten, which should not be dismissed. If they see a stag's footprint showing the aforementioned signs that are big and broad, they can say it’s a stag that once had ten points, and if the previous signs are bigger and broader, they might say it’s a large and old stag, and that’s all they can say about the stag. They should also refer to the stag's footprint as the trace, and the same goes for the wild boar. Hunters from overseas use different terms for a stag and a boar, calling them routes and pace (path), which are essentially the same. However, pace refers to where a beast has traveled in the routes, where it has passed. Still, I wouldn't include this in my book except to ensure that English hunters understand some of the terms that hunters use abroad, but not with the intention of using them in England.

176 The words in brackets have been omitted in our MS. but are in the Shirley MS. and G. de F. p. 129; they have been thus inserted to complete the sense.

176 The words in brackets are missing in our manuscript but are present in the Shirley manuscript and G. de F. p. 129; they have been added here to complete the meaning.


CHAPTER XXIV
HOW A MAN SHOULD KNOW A GREAT HART BY THE FUMES177

177 See Appendix: Excrements.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Waste.

After I shall teach you to know a great hart by the fumes of the hart, for sometimes they crotey in wreaths, and sometimes flat and sometimes formed, and sometimes sharp at both ends, and sometimes pressed together, and sometime in many other manners as I have said before. When they crotey flat and it be in April or in May or in June if the croteyes be great and thick it is a token that it is a hart chaceable, and if he find the fumes wreathed, and it be from the middle of June to the middle of August in great forms and in great wreaths and well soft, it is a token that it is a hart chaceable, and if he find the fumes that are formed and not holding together as it is from the beginning of July into the end of August, if they are great and black and long and are not sharp at the ends, and are heavy and dry without slime, it is a token that it is a hart chaceable. And if the fumes are faint and light and [Pg 134] full of slime, or sharp at both ends, or at one end, these are the tokens that he is no deer chaceable. But if it be when they burnish that they crotey their fumes more burnt and more sharp at the one end, but anon when they have burnished, they crotey their fumes as before, and for that the fumes be good and great; if they be slimy it is a token that he has suffered some disease. From the end of August forward, the fumes are of no judgment for they undo themselves for the rut.

After I teach you how to identify a great stag by its scent, you'll notice that the scents can appear in various forms—sometimes they are circular, sometimes flat, sometimes pointed at both ends, and sometimes compressed, among other shapes I've mentioned before. If the scent is flat and it’s April, May, or June, and the scents are thick and robust, it indicates a stag that can be hunted. If he finds the scent in circles from mid-June to mid-August, with large, soft, and well-formed scents, it also means it’s a stag that can be hunted. If the scent appears formed but not clumped together from the beginning of July to the end of August, and they are large, dark, long, and not pointed at the ends, and feel heavy and dry without slime, that signals a huntable stag. On the other hand, if the scents are faint, light, slimy, or pointed at one or both ends, those are signs that it’s not a huntable deer. However, if the scents brighten and become sharper at one end when they are being polished, but then return to their previous state shortly after, and if the scents are good and large, this can indicate a healthy stag; yet, if they are slimy, it suggests he has been ill. From the end of August onward, the scents are unreliable as they change during the mating season.

HOW A GREAT HART IS TO BE KNOWN BY HIS "FUMES" (EXCREMENTS)

HOW A GREAT HART IS TO BE KNOWN BY HIS "FUMES" (EXCREMENTS)

HOW A GREAT HART IS TO BE KNOWN BY HIS "FUMES" (EXCREMENTS)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)


CHAPTER XXV
HOW A MAN SHOULD KNOW A GREAT HART BY THE PLACE WHERE HE HATH FRAYED HIS HEAD

Furthermore ye should know a great hart by the fraying (for if ye find where the hart hath frayed),178 and see that the wood is great where he hath frayed, and he hath not bent it, and the tree is frayed well high, and he hath frayed the bark away, and broken the branches and wreathed them a good height, and if the branches are of a good size, it is a sign that he is a great hart and that he should bear a high head and well troched, for by the troching179 he breaketh such high the boughs that he cannot fold them under him. For if the fraying were bare and he had frayed the boughs under him, it is no token that it be a great hart, and especially if the trees where he had frayed were small. Nevertheless men have seen some great deer fray sometimes to a little tree, but not commonly, but a young deer shall [Pg 136] ever more180 fray to a great tree, and therefore should ye look at several frayings. And if ye see the aforesaid tokens oftener upon the great trees than upon the small ye may deem him a great hart. And if the frayings be continually in small trees and low, he is not chaceable and should be refused. Also ye may know a great hart by his lairs. When a great hart shall come in the morning from his pasture, he shall go to his lair and then a great while after he shall rise and go elsewhere there where he would abide all the day. Then when ye shall rise and come to the lair there where the hart hath lain and rested, if ye see it great and broad and well trodden and the grass well pressed down, and at the rising when he passeth out of his lair, if ye see that the foot and the knees have well thrust down the earth and pressed the grass down it is a token that it is a great deer and a heavy (one). And if at the rising he make no such tokens, because that he hath been there but a little while, so that his lair be long and broad ye may deem him a hart chaceable. Also ye may know a great hart by the bearing of the wood, for when a great hart hath a high head and a large (one) and goeth through a thick wood, he findeth the young wood and [Pg 137] tender boughs, his head is harder than the wood, then he breaketh the wood aside and mingleth the boughs one upon the other, for he beareth them and putteth them otherwise than they were wont to be by their own kind. And when the glades of the woods are high and broad then he may deem him a great hart, for if he had not a high head and wide he could not make his ways high and large. If it happen so that ye find such glades and have no lymer with you, if ye will know at what time this glade was made, ye must set your visage in the middle of this glade, and keep your breath, in the best wise that ye may, and if ye find that the spider hath made her web in the middle of them, it is a token that it is of no good time181 or at the least it is of the middle (of the noon) of the day before. Nevertheless ye should fetch your lymer for so ye should know better. Also ye may know a great hart by the steps that in England is called trace. And that is called stepping,182 when he steppeth in a place where the grass is well thick, so that the man may not see therein the form of the foot, or when he steppeth in other places, where no grass is but dust or sand and hard country, where fallen leaves or other things hinder to see the [Pg 138] form of the foot. And when the hart steppeth upon the grass and ye cannot see the stepping with your eyes, then ye shall put your hand in the form of the foot that hunters call the trace, and if ye see that the form of the foot be of four fingers of breadth, ye may judge that it is a great hart by the trace. And if the sole of the foot be of three fingers' breadth ye may judge him a hart of ten, and if ye see that he hath well broken the earth and trodden well the grass, it is a token that it is a great hart and a heavy deer. And if ye cannot well see it for the hardness of the earth, or for the dust, then ye must stoop down for to take away the dust and blow it away from the form of the foot until the time that ye may clearly see the form that is called the trace. And if ye cannot see it in one place, ye should follow the trace until the time that ye can well see it at your ease. And if ye can see none in any place, ye should put your hand in the form of the foot, for then ye shall find how the earth is broke with the cleeves of the foot on either side, and then ye can judge it for a great hart or a hart chaceable, as I have said before by the treading of the grass; and if leaves or other things be within the form that ye may not see at your ease, ye should take away the leaves all softly or the other things with your hands, so that ye undo not the form of the foot and blow within and do the other things as I [Pg 139] have before said.183 (After I will tell you how a man shall speak among good hunters of the office of venery.) First he shall speak but a little, and boast little, and well (work184) and subtlely, and he must be wise and do his craft busily, for a hunter should not be a herald of his craft. And if it happen that he be among good hunters that speaketh of hunting he should speak in this manner. First if men ask him of pastures he may answer as of harts and for all other deer, sweet pastures, and of all biting beasts as of wild boar, wolves, and other biting beasts he may answer, they feed, as I have said before. And if men speak of the fumes ye shall call fumes of a hart, croteying of a buck, and of a roebuck in the same wise of a wild boar and of black beasts and of wolves ye shall call it lesses, and of hare and of conies ye shall say they crotey, of the fox wagging, of the grey the wardrobe, and of other stinking beasts they shall call it drit, and that of the otter he shall call sprainting as before is said. And if men asketh of the beasts' feet, of the harts ye shall say the trace of a hart and also of a buck, and that of the wild boar and of the wolf also [Pg 140] they call traces beyond the sea. And that of the stinking beasts that men call vermin, he shall call them steps as I have said. And if he hath seen a hart with his eyes, there are three kinds of hues of them, that one is called brown, the other yellow, and the third dun, and so he may call them as he thinketh that they beareth all their hues. And if men ask what head beareth the hart he hath seen, he shall always answer by even and not by odd, for if he be forked on the right side, and lack not of his rights185 beneath, and on the right186 side antler and royal and surroyal and not forked but only the beam, he shall say it is a hart of ten at default,187 for it is always called even of the greater number. And every buck's tines should be reckoned as soon as a man can hang a baldric or a leash188 thereupon and not otherwise. And when a hart beareth as many tines on the one side as on the other, he may say if he be but forked that he is a hart of ten, and if he be troched of three he is a hart of twelve, if he be troched of four he is a hart of sixteen, always if it be seen that he hath his rights beneath as before is said. And if he lack any of his rights beneath he must [Pg 141] abate so many on the top, for a hart's head should begin to be described from the mule189 upwards, and if he hath more by two on the one side than on the other, you must take from the one and count up that other withal, as I shall more clearly speak in a chapter hereafter in describing a hart's head. And if it be so that the hart's trace have other tokens than I have said and he thinks him a hart chaceable, and men ask what hart it is he may say it is a hart of ten and no more. And if it seem to him a great hart and men ask what hart it is, he shall say it is a hart that the last year was of ten and should not be refused. And if he happen to have well seen him with his eye or the before said tokens, so that he knoweth fully that it is as great a hart as a hart may be, if men ask him what hart it is, he may say it is a great hart and an old deer. And that is the greatest word that he may say as I have said before. And if men ask him whereby he knoweth it, he may say for, he hath good bones190 and a good talon and a good sole of foot, for these four191 things makes the trace great, or by fair lairs or the grass or the earth well pressed or by the high head,192 or by the fumes or [Pg 142] else other tokens as I have said before. And if he see a hart that hath a well affeted (fashioned) head after the height and the shape and the tines well ranged by good measure, the one from the other, and men ask him what he beareth he may answer that he beareth a great head and fair of beam, and of all his rights, and well opened; and if a man ask him what head he beareth, he shall answer that he beareth a fair head by all tokens and well grown. And if he see a hart that hath a low head or a high, or a great, or a small, and it be thick set, high and low and men ask him what head he beareth he may answer he bears a thick set head after his making, or that he hath low or small or other manner whatever it be. And if he see a hart that hath a diverse head, or that antlers grow back or that the head hath double beams or other diversities than other harts commonly be wont to bear, and men ask what head he bears, he may answer a diverse head or a counterfeit (abnormal), for it is counterfeited. And if he see a hart that beareth a high head that is wide and thin tined with long beams, if men ask what head he beareth, he shall answer a fair head and wide, and long beams, but it is not thick set neither well affeted. And if he see a hart that hath a low and a great and a thick set (head) and men ask what head he beareth, he may say he beareth a fair head and well affeted. [Pg 143] And if men ask him by the head whereby he knoweth that it is a great hart and an old, he may answer, that the tokens of the great hart are by the head, and so the first knowledge is when he hath great beams all about as if they were set as it were with small stones, and the mules nigh the head and the antlers, the which are the first tines, be great and long and close to the mule and well apperyng (pearled) and the royals which are the second tines, be nigh the antlers, and of such form, save that they should not be so great; and all the other tines great and long and well set, and well ranged and the troching as I have said before, high and great, and all the beams all along both great and stony, as if they were full of gravel, and that all along the beams there be small vales that men call gutters, then he may say that he knows it is a great hart by the head.

Furthermore, you should recognize a large deer by the fraying (for if you find where the deer has frayed),178 and notice that the wood is thick where it has frayed, and it hasn't bent it, and the tree is frayed quite high, and it has removed the bark, broken the branches, and intertwined them at a good height. If the branches are of substantial size, it indicates that you are looking at a large deer that should have a high and well-formed head, as the way it’s shaped179 means it breaks the branches so high that it can't fold them down. If the fraying is bare and it has frayed the branches below it, that is not a sign of a large deer, especially if the trees are small. However, people have sometimes seen large deer fray smaller trees, but that’s uncommon. Younger deer will always fray larger trees, so you should examine several frayings. If you see the aforementioned signs more often on larger trees than on smaller ones, you can consider it a large deer. If the frayings continuously occur on small trees and at low levels, it is not worth chasing and should be ignored. You can also identify a large deer by its resting spots. When a large deer returns from grazing in the morning, it will go to its lair and stay there for a while before moving on to where it will remain throughout the day. Then, when you rise and check the lair where the deer lay and rested, if you find it large, broad, well-trodden, and the grass pressed down, and when it rises, if you see that the footprints and knees have pressed down the earth and flattened the grass, it indicates a large and heavy deer. If it doesn’t leave such signs because it has only been there for a short time, resulting in an elongated and broad lair, you might consider it chaseable. You can also tell a large deer by how it moves through the woods. When a large deer has a high and broad head and goes through a dense area, it encounters young wood and tender branches, and since its head is harder than the wood, it pushes the wood aside and mixes the branches differently than they naturally grow. When the clearings in the woods are high and wide, you can consider it a large deer because if it lacked a high and wide head, it wouldn’t be able to create such high and large paths. If you find such clearings without a hound with you, and you want to know when this clearing was made, you must stand in the middle of it, hold your breath as best you can, and if you see a spider has spun its web in the center, that is a sign that it is not fresh181 or at least from the middle of the preceding day. Nevertheless, you should bring your hound for better confirmation. You can also identify a large deer by its tracks, known in England as trace. This is called stepping182, when it steps in a place where the grass is thick, making it hard to see the footprint, or when it steps in areas without grass, where dust or sand hides the footprint due to fallen leaves or other debris. When the deer steps on the grass and you cannot see the imprint, you should place your hand in the shape of the track that hunters call trace, and if the footprint is about four fingers wide, you can judge it to be a large deer. If the footprint measures three fingers across, you can estimate it to be a ten-pointer. If you see it has pressed the earth well and trampled the grass, it indicates that it is a large and heavy deer. If you can't see the imprint due to the hardness of the earth or dust, you need to bend down to clear away the dust and examine the footprint until you can see it clearly. If you cannot see it in one location, you should follow the trace until you can see it comfortably. If you find none at all, you should place your hand in the shape of the track to observe how the earth is disturbed by the hooves on either side, allowing you to determine whether it is a large deer or chaseable, as I mentioned before by the trampling of the grass. If leaves or other things obscure the track, gently remove them with your hands without disrupting the shape of the print, and blow into it and do the other things I have described.183 (Later, I will explain how a man should converse among skilled hunters about the practice of hunting.) First, he should speak little, boast modestly, act skillfully and subtly, and he must be wise while diligently honing his craft, for a hunter should not promote his skill openly. If he happens to be among experienced hunters discussing hunting, he should speak in this manner. First, if people ask him about grazing areas, he can respond about deer and all other animals, pleasant pastures and the feeding habits of all grazing animals, such as wild boars, wolves, and other predators. If people discuss scents, he should refer to deer scent as fumes, the scent of a buck as croteying, and for a roebuck in the same way, while for a wild boar and black animals and wolves, he refers to it as lesses, and for hares and rabbits, he’ll say they crotey, for the fox it is wagging, for the grey it’s the wardrobe, and for other foul-smelling animals, it is called drit; and for the otter, it should be referred to as sprainting, as mentioned earlier. If men inquire about the footprints, he should say the trace of a deer and also of a buck, and those of wild boars and wolves as traces beyond the sea. And those of foul-smelling creatures that are referred to as vermin, he shall refer to their tracks as steps, as I have stated. If he has seen a deer with his own eyes, there are three types of color variations: one is called brown, the other yellow, and the third dun. He can name them based on what he believes their colors to be. If men ask him what kind of head the deer has that he has seen, he should always provide an even number and not an odd one, for if it has a fork on the right side, and its rights185 beneath it are intact, and on the right186 side the antler is royal and surroyal and not forked but only the beam, he should say it is a ten-pointer by default,187 as it is always deemed even from the greater number. Each buck's points should be counted as soon as a person can hang a belt or leash188 upon it and not otherwise. When a deer has an equal number of points on both sides, if it is only forked, it is a ten-pointer, and if it is troched of three, it is a twelve-pointer, if it is troched of four, it is a sixteen-pointer, provided it is seen that it has its rights beneath as mentioned before. And if it lacks any rights beneath, it must then be deducted from the top, because a deer's head should start being described from the mule189 upwards, and if it has two more on one side than the other, you need to reduce it from one and add it to the other, as I will explain more clearly in a chapter to come regarding describing a deer's head. And if the deer's track has other signs than what I have described and he believes it to be chaseable, when asked what sort of deer it is, he may say it is a ten-pointer and no more. And if it appears to him to be a large deer and others inquire what type of deer it is, he should reply that it was last year a ten-pointer and should not be dismissed. If he happens to have seen it well or verified the earlier mentioned signs, knowing fully that it is indeed as great a deer as any may be, when asked what type of deer it is, he may reply that it is a great buck and an old deer. That is the highest praise he can give, as mentioned before. If asked how he knows, he may answer that he recognizes it by having good bones190 and a solid hoof, as these four191 features signify great trace, or by well-formed lairs or the grass or ground well-pressed or by its high head,192 or by its fumes or other signs as I have previously stated. If he sees a deer with a well-shaped head according to its size and a balanced arrangement of tines, and people ask him what it carries, he can reply that it carries a great head shaped well, and with all its rights well developed; and if someone asks him what sort of head it has, he can state it is a fair head by all indications and well-developed. If he sees a deer that has a low or high head, or a large or small head, and it is thickly set, whether high or low, and someone asks what kind of head it has, he may respond that it has a thickly set head according to its pattern or that it has a low, small, or whatever other kind it may be. If he sees a deer that has an unusual head, or antlers that grow backward, or has double beams or other characteristics uncommon in deer, and people ask what kind of head it has, he may answer that it has a diverse head or an abnormality, as it is irregular. If he sees a deer with a high, wide head that has thin tines with long beams, if asked about the head, he should say it has a fair and wide head with long beams, but it’s not thickly set or well-shaped. If he sees a deer with a low, large, and thick head, and people inquire what kind of head it has, he may say it has a fair head and is well-shaped. If people ask him how he knows it is a great and old deer by the head, he can answer that the signs of a great deer can be found by the head, and so the first sign is when it has large beams all around, as if they were placed with small stones, and the mules close to the head and the antlers, which are the first tines, are substantial and long, positioned close to the mule and well-formed (pearled), and the royals which are the second points, are near the antlers and of similar shape, although they should not be as large. All other tines should be great, long, properly aligned and arranged, and the troching, as mentioned earlier, should be high and broad, and all the beams consistently large and rough, as if they were full of gravel, with small valleys along the beams known as gutters, then he may assert that he recognizes it as a great deer by its head.

178 The words in brackets are omitted in our MS. but are in the Shirley MS. and in G. de F. p. 132.

178 The words in brackets are not included in our manuscript, but they are in the Shirley manuscript and in G. de F. p. 132.

179 The tines at top. See Appendix: Antler.

179 The prongs at the top. See Appendix: Antler.

180 Ever more is here a mistake; it should be never more. G. de F. says: "Mes jeune cerf ne froyera jà en gros arbre" (p. 132). Also in the Shirley MS.

180 More and more, this is a mistake; it should be never more. G. de F. says: "My young deer will never tread in big trees" (p. 132). Also in the Shirley MS.

181 Not of "good time" means in the old sporting vocabulary an old track, not a recent one.

181 Not of "good time" means in the old sporting vocabulary an old track, not a recent one.

182 G. de F. calls the track of deer on grass "foulées," from which the modern "foil," "stepping on grass," is derived.

182 G. de F. refers to the footprints of deer on grass as "foulées," which is where the modern term "foil," meaning "stepping on grass," comes from.

183 A whole line is missing here in our MS. The words in brackets are taken from the Shirley MS. It runs: "Affter I wal telle yowe a man howe he shal speke amonge good hunters of y offyce of venerye."

183 A whole line is missing here in our manuscript. The words in brackets are taken from the Shirley manuscript. It says: "After I will tell you how a man should speak among good hunters about the office of hunting."

184 The word "work" has been omitted. "Et bien ouvrer subtilement" (G. de F. p. 134).

184 The word "work" has been left out. "And well to work subtly" (G. de F. p. 134).

185 Brow, bay, and tray tines. See Appendix: Antler.

185 Brow, bay, and tray tines. See Appendix: Antler.

186 In Shirley MS. it is "left."

186 In Shirley, MS, it is "left."

187 Instead of this original passage G. de F. says: "For if he had on one side ten points and on the other only one, it should be called summed of twenty" (p. 135).

187 Instead of this original passage G. de F. says: "For if he had ten points on one side and only one on the other, it should be called a total of twenty" (p. 135).

188 G. de F. has "spur" instead.

188 G. de F. has "spur" instead.

189 Burr, mule, from the Fr. meule.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burr, mule, from the French meule.

190 Dew claws.

Dewclaws.

191 According to Shirley MS. and the sense, the "iiii" should be omitted.

191 According to Shirley MS. and the context, the "iiii" should be left out.

192 G. de F. (p. 136) says: "Ou belles portées"—portées being the branches, and twigs broken or bent asunder by the head of the deer, termed "entry" or "rack" in mod. Eng.—Stuart, vol. ii. 551.

192 G. de F. (p. 136) says: "Oh beautiful branches"—branches being the limbs and twigs broken or bent apart by the head of the deer, referred to as "entry" or "rack" in modern English—Stuart, vol. ii. 551.

After I will tell you how ye should know a great wild boar, and for to know how to speak of it among hunters of beyond the sea. And if a man see a wild boar the which seemeth to him great enough, as men say of the hart chaceable of ten, he shall say a wild boar of the third year that is without refusal, and whenever they be not of three years men call them swine of the sounder, and if he see the great tokens that I shall rehearse hereafter he may say that he is a great boar. Of the season and nature of boar and of other beasts, [Pg 144] I have spoken here before. And if men ask him of a boar's feeding, it is properly called of acorns of oak's bearing, and of beechmast, the other feeding is called worming and rooting of the roots out of the earth that feed him. The other kind of feeding is of corn and of other things that come up out of the land, and of flowers and of other herbs; the other kind of feeding is when they make great pits, and go to seek the root of ferns and of spurge within the earth. And if men ask whereby he knoweth a great boar, he shall answer that he knoweth him by the traces and by his den, and by the soil (wallowing pool). And if men ask whereby he knoweth a great boar from a young, and the boar from the sow, he shall answer that a great boar should have long traces and the clees round in front, and broad soles of the feet and a good talon, and long bones, and when he steppeth it goeth into the earth deep and maketh great holes and large, and long the one from the other, for commonly a man shall not see the traces of a boar without seeing also the traces of the bones, and so shall he not of the hart, for a man shall see many times by the foot, that which he will not see by the ergots, but so shall he not see of the boar. What I call the bones of the boar, of the hart I call the ergots, and the cause that a man shall not know as well by the ergots of the hart as [Pg 145] by bones of the boar is this, for the bones of the boar are nearer the talon than those of a hart are, and also they are longer, and greater and sharper in front. And therefore as soon as the form of the traces of his foot is in the earth, the form of the bones is there also, and commonly a great boar maketh a longer trace with one of his claws than with the other in front or behind, and sometimes both. And when a man seeth the tokens beforesaid greater, he may deem him greater, and the smaller the trace, the smaller the boar. The sow from the boar ye may know well, for the sow maketh not so good a talon as a right young boar doth. And also a sow's claws are longer and sharper in front than a young boar's. And also her traces are more open in front and straighter behind, and the sole of the foot is not so large as of a young boar, and her bones are not so large nor so long, nor so far the one from the other as those of a young boar, nor go not so deep in the earth, for they be small, and sharp and short, and nearer the one to the other, than a young boar's. And these are the tokens by the which men know a young boar so that he be two year old from all sows, by the trace, for that say I not of the young boars of sounder. And if men ask him how he shall know a great boar by his den, he may answer that if the den of the boar be long and deep and broad, it is a token [Pg 146] that it is a great boar so that the den be newly made and that he hath lain therein but once. And if the boar's den is deep without litter, and if the boar lie near the earth it is a token that it is no193 fat boar. And if men ask him how he knoweth a great boar by the soil, then may he answer that commonly when a boar goeth to soil in the coming in or in the going out, men may know by the trace, and so it may be deemed as I have said by his wallowing in the soil. Nevertheless some time he turneth himself from the one side upon the other, and up and down, but a man shall evermore know the form of his body. Also sometimes when the boar parteth from the soil, he rubbeth against a tree, and there a man may know his greatness and his height. And some time he rubs his snout and his head higher than he is, but a man may well perceive which is of the chine and which is of the head. For by his lesses, that is to say what goes from him behind, nor by other judgment a man cannot know a great boar unless he see him, save that he maketh great lesses, and that is a token that he hath a great bowel, and that he be a great boar, and also by the tusks when he is dead, for when the tusks of a boar be great as of half a cubit or more and be both great and [Pg 147] large of two fingers or more and there be small gutters along both above and beneath, these be the tokens that he is a great boar and old, and of a smaller boar the judgment is less. And also when the tusks be low and worn, by the nether tusks it is a token of a great boar.

After I explain how you can recognize a great wild boar and how to talk about it among hunters from overseas. If someone sees a wild boar that seems large enough, like people say about a stag that can be hunted at ten years, he should call it a wild boar of the third year that’s worth keeping. Whenever they are younger than three years, people refer to them as swine from the sounder. If he sees the big signs I will mention later, he can say it's a great boar. I've already talked about the season and nature of boars and other animals. If anyone asks about a boar's diet, it's primarily made up of acorns from oak trees and beech mast. Other feeding habits include rooting for worms and digging up roots from the ground. They also eat corn and various plants that grow from the soil, as well as flowers and other herbs. Another feeding method involves digging large pits to search for fern roots and spurge underground. If someone asks how to identify a great boar, he can answer that he knows it by its tracks, its den, and its wallowing area. To distinguish a large boar from a young one, and a boar from a sow, he would say that a great boar should have long tracks, round front claws, broad foot soles, sharp talons, and long bones. When it walks, it leaves deep impressions in the ground, creating large, widely spaced holes. Generally, one should not see the tracks of a boar without also seeing the tracks of its bones, nor should they expect to do so with a stag, since it's often possible to identify the stag by its feet without recognizing the ergots. What I refer to as the bones of the boar are what I call the ergots for the stag, and the reason a person can't recognize a stag by its ergots as well as by the bones of the boar is that the boar's bones are closer to the talon, plus they are longer, larger, and sharper at the front. Therefore, once the shape of its footprints appear in the ground, the outline of the bones is also there. Typically, a large boar makes a longer imprint with one of its front or back claws, sometimes even both. When someone sees the larger signs mentioned, he can assume it's larger, and a smaller track indicates a smaller boar. The distinction between a sow and a boar is clear because the sow doesn’t create as impressive a talon as a young boar does. Additionally, the sow's claws are longer and sharper at the front compared to a young boar's. Her footprints are more open in front and straighter in back, and the soles of her feet are not as large as those of a young boar. Also, her bones are smaller, shorter, and closer together than those of a young boar, and they don’t sink as deep into the ground. These are the characteristics by which people can recognize a young boar up to two years old, compared to all sows, as I don’t refer to young boars from the sounder. If anyone asks how to identify a large boar by its den, he can reply that if the den is long, deep, and wide, it’s a sign of a great boar, provided it’s recently made and he has only been there once. If the boar's den is deep without litter, and if the boar lies close to the earth, it indicates that it’s not a fat boar. If someone wants to know how to identify a large boar by its wallow, he might reply that when a boar soils itself, either coming or going, it can be discerned from the track, which shows signs of wallowing. However, sometimes it turns from side to side and rolls around, but one can always recognize the shape of its body. Also, sometimes when the boar leaves the soil, it rubs against a tree, which allows one to gauge its size and height. Occasionally, it rubs its snout and head against something higher than it is, but one can usually tell the difference between what marks its back and what marks its head. Judging its rear, or what it leaves behind, or by other means, one cannot recognize a great boar unless he sees it. A great boar leaves large traces, which indicate it has a large bowel and that it is indeed a big boar. The tusks also reveal this when it’s dead; if the tusks are as large as half a cubit or more, both thick and wide, about two fingers or more, with small grooves on both tops and bottoms, these are signs that it’s a large and older boar. For a smaller boar, the assessment is less definitive, and when the tusks are low and worn down, the lower tusks signify a large boar.

193 G. de F. (p. 139) says if "le senglier gise près de la terre, c'est signe qu'il ait bonne venoison," so our MS. is evidently wrong when it says "it is a token that it is no fat boar."

193 G. de F. (p. 139) says if "the wild boar lies close to the ground, it's a sign that it has good meat," so our manuscript is clearly incorrect when it states "it is a token that it is no fat boar."


CHAPTER XXVI
HOW THE ORDINANCE SHOULD BE MADE FOR THE HART HUNTING BY STRENGTH AND HOW THE HART SHOULD BE HARBOURED

When the king or my lord the Prince or any of their blood will hunt for the hart by strength, the Master of the Game must forewarn on the previous evening the sergeant of the office, and the yeomen berners at horse, and also the lymerer.194 And then he must ordain which of them three shall go for to harbour the hart, and with them the lymerer for the morrow, and charge the foresters, or if it be in a park, the parkers to attend to him busily. And all the four must accord where the meeting shall be on the morrow, and he must charge the sergeant and one of the two yeomen, if the sergeant be not there, to warn all the yeomen and grooms of the office to be at the meeting at sunrise. And that the yeomen berners on foot and the grooms that are called Chacechiens bring with them the hart hounds and this done ask for the wine, and let them go after. And he that is charged to harbour the hart must [Pg 149] accord with the forester of the bailie in which they seek him where they should meet in the grey dawning. Nevertheless it were good readiness to look if they might see any deer at its meating (feeding) the previous evening to know the more readily where to seek and harbour him on the morrow. And on the morrow when they meet the forester that well ought to know of his great deer's haunts, he shall lead the hunter and the lymerer thither, where he best hopes to see him or find of him without noise. And if they can see him and they be in the wind they ought to withdraw from him in the softest manner they can, for dread of frightening him out of his haunt, and then go privily till they be under the wind. And as he stereth (stalks) and paceth forth feeding, they are to draw nigh him as readily and warily as they can so that the deer find them not. And when he has entered his covert, and to his ligging, they ought to tarry till they know that he be entered two skilful bowshots from thence. And then ought the lymerer by bidding of the hunter to cast round with his lymer the quarter that the deer is in, if it be in a huge covert, and if it be in a little covert that the deer is in, set195 all the covert to know whether he is gone away or abides there still. And if he abides, [Pg 150] then shall the lymerer go there where the hart went in, and take the scantilon (measure) of the trace for which he should cut off the end of his rod, and lay it in the talon of the trace, there where he went in hardest ground, in the bottom thereof, so that the scantilon will scarcely touch at either end. And that done he should break a bough of green leaves and lay it there where the hart went in, and cut another scantilon thereafter to take to the hunter that he may take it to the lord or to the Master of the Game at the meeting which some men call Assembly. But on the other side, if it be so that they cannot see him as before is said, the forester ought to bring him where most defoil is (tracks) of great male deer within his bailiewick, and there where the best haunt is, and most likely for a hart. And when the harbourer and the lymerer be there, the lymer if he crosses the fues of a deer he will anon challenge it, and then shall the lymerer take heed to his feet to know by the trace what deer it is that the lymer findeth, and if he finds thereby that it is no hart he shall take up his hound and say to him softly, not loud, "Ware rascal, ware!" And if it be of a hart that the lymer findeth, and that it be new he ought to sue (hunt up) with as little noise as he can contreongle (hunting heel) to undo all his moving196 till he find his fumes (excrements), which he ought to put in the great end of his horn, and [Pg 151] stop it with grass to prevent them falling out and reward his hound a little. And that done come again there where he began to sue and sue forth the right line till he comes to the entering of the quarter where he thinks that the hart is in. And always with little noise and cast round the quarters, if it be in a great covert as I said before. And also if it be in a little covert, to do of the scantilon and of all other things right as I have said before. And if he be voided (gone) to another quarter or wood, and there be any other covert near always to sue forth and cast round quarter by quarter, and wood by wood till he be readily harboured. And when he is harboured of the scantilon and of all other things do as before is said, and then draw fast to the meeting that men call assembly. And it is to be known that oftentimes a deer is harboured by sight of man's eye, but who should do it well it behoves him to be a skilful and wise hunter. Nevertheless to teach hunters the more readily to seek and harbour a hart according to the country that he is in, I have devised it in certain chapters as ye may hereafter hear.

When the king or my lord the Prince or any of their family wants to hunt a stag, the Master of the Game must notify the sergeant of the office, the mounted yeomen, and the lymerer the evening before.194 Then he must decide which of the three will go to locate the stag, along with the lymerer for the next day, and instruct the foresters, or if it's in a park, the parkers to be ready. All four must agree on where to meet the next day, and he must instruct the sergeant and one of the two yeomen, if the sergeant isn't present, to inform all the yeomen and grooms of the office to gather at sunrise. The foot yeomen and the grooms called Chacechiens should bring the hunting dogs with them, and once that's done, they should ask for wine and be on their way. The person tasked with locating the stag must [Pg 149] coordinate with the forester of the area to decide where they should meet at dawn. It would also be wise to check if they can spot any deer feeding the previous evening to better know where to find and locate him the next day. The next morning, when they meet with the forester, who should know where the big deer hang out, he will guide the hunter and the lymerer to where he expects to see or find the stag without making noise. If they manage to spot him and the wind is in their favor, they should quietly move away to avoid scaring him away and then sneak around until they're downwind. As he starts to graze (feed), they should approach as carefully and stealthily as possible so that the deer doesn't sense them. Once he retreats to his cover and to his resting place, they should wait until they know he has entered a safe distance of two skilled bowshots from there. Then, the lymerer, at the directive of the hunter, should track the section where the stag is, especially if it's in dense cover, and if it happens to be in a smaller section, he should check all the cover to see if the stag has left or is still there. If he remains, [Pg 150] the lymerer should go to where the stag entered and take the measurement of the track to determine the length of his rod, placing it at the spot where the ground is hardest, at the bottom, ensuring the rod barely touches either end. Once that's done, he should break a branch with green leaves and place it where the stag entered, cutting another measure to bring to the hunter so he can present it to the lord or the Master of the Game at the gathering sometimes referred to as an Assembly. However, if they cannot see the stag as previously mentioned, the forester should lead them to the area with the most signs of large male deer within his jurisdiction, and the spot with the best cover and highest likelihood of a stag. When the person responsible for locating the stag and the lymerer arrive there, if the lymer crosses the tracks of a deer, he will immediately alert to it, and then the lymerer must pay attention to the tracks to determine what deer the lymer finds, and if he discovers it's not a stag, he should pull his dog back and quietly say to him, "Watch out, watch out!" If the lymer finds evidence of a stag, and it’s fresh, he should proceed as quietly as possible to follow the trail without disturbing anything until he finds the droppings, which he should put in the large end of his horn and stop it with grass to keep them from falling out, and reward his dog a little. After that, he should return to where he started tracking and continue following the correct trail until he reaches the entrance of the area where he believes the stag is located. Always with minimal noise, he should search the sectors, especially if it’s a large cover as mentioned. If it’s smaller, he should do all the measurements and everything else as stated earlier. If the stag has moved to another area or woodland, and there's any other cover nearby, he should continue tracking and searching through each sector and woodland until he finds it again. Once he has located the stag, he should take the measurements and follow all the steps as mentioned, and then quickly head to the gathering known as the assembly. It's worth noting that often a stag is located by the sight of a person's eye, but for someone to do it well, they need to be a skilled and knowledgeable hunter. Nonetheless, to help hunters better learn how to track and find a stag according to the land they're in, I've organized it into specific chapters that you will hear about later.

194 The man who leads the hound in leash when harbouring the hart.

194 The man who walks the dog on a leash while keeping the deer nearby.

195 To set the covert was for the huntsman or limerer with his hound on a leash to go round the covert that he had seen the deer enter, and to look carefully whether he could find any signs of the stag having left the place. This in more modern parlance is called making his ring walks.

195 To set the cover, it was for the huntsman or limerer with his dog on a leash to go around the area where he had seen the deer enter and to check carefully for any signs of the stag having left the spot. This is more commonly known today as making his ring walks.

196 Moving, moves. See Appendix: Move.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Motion, transitions. See Appendix: Move.


CHAPTER XXVII
HOW A HUNTER SHOULD GO IN QUEST BY THE SIGHT

Afterwards I shall show you how a man should go in quest for the hart with his lymer or by himself. This word quest for the hart is a term of hunters beyond the sea, and means when a man goeth to find a deer and to harbour him, and it is a fair term and shorter said than our term of England to my seeming. And then shall the groom quest in the country that shall be devised to him the night before, and he shall rise in the dawning, and then he must go to the meating (pasturing) of the deer to look if he may see anything to his liking, and leave his lymer in a certain place where he may not alarm them. And thence he should go to the newly hewn wood of the forest or other places where he hopes best to see a hart, and keep always from coming into the wind of the hart, he should also climb upon a tree so that the hart shall wind nothing of him, and that he can see him further. And if he sees a hart standing stably he must look well in what country he shall go to his lair, and privily repair to some place where he can best see

After that, I'll show you how a man should go in search of the deer, either with his dog or by himself. The phrase 'search for the deer' is a term used by hunters from across the sea, meaning when a man goes to find a deer and to track it down. It's a nice term, and I think it sounds better than our English term. Then the handler will search in the area assigned to him the night before. He should wake up at dawn and go to where the deer graze to see if he can find one he likes, leaving his dog in a spot where it won’t scare them away. From there, he should head to a newly cut area of the forest or other places where he hopes to spot a deer, always making sure he's downwind of the deer. He should also climb a tree so that the deer can't smell him and he can see them better. If he sees a deer standing still, he should carefully observe where it will go back to its resting place and quietly move to a spot where he can see it best.

HOW THE HUNTER SHOULD VIEW THE HART

HOW THE HUNTER SHOULD VIEW THE HART

HOW THE HUNTER SHOULD VIEW THE HART

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

him and there break a bough for a mark. But he must remain a great while after, for some time a hart will stall and look about a great while before he will go to his lair, and specially when a great dew is falling, or else sometimes he cometh out again to look about, and to listen and to dry himself, and therefore he should stay long, so as not to frighten him. Then he should fetch his lymer and cast round as it is before said in the chapter of the harbouring of a hart, and take care that neither he nor his hounds make but little noise for dread lest he void. [Pg 154]

him and there break a branch for a mark. But he must stay for quite a while afterwards because sometimes a deer will pause and look around for a long time before going to its den, especially when there’s heavy dew falling. At times, it might come out again to survey the area, listen, and dry itself off. So, he should wait patiently to avoid scaring it away. Then he should get his hound and search around as previously mentioned in the chapter on the hiding of a deer, and make sure that neither he nor his dogs make much noise, for fear that it will flee. [Pg 154]


CHAPTER XXVIII
HOW AN HUNTER SHOULD GO IN QUEST BETWEEN THE PLAINS AND THE WOOD

Also a man may go in quest in the fields in corn, in vines, in gardens, and in other places, where the harts go to their pasture in the fields out of the wood, and he must go forth right early so that he may look at the ground and judge well, and if he sees anything that pleases him he can break boughs and lay his mark and cast round as before is said. [Pg 155]

A man can also search in the fields with corn, in vineyards, in gardens, and other places where deer graze in the fields away from the woods. He should go out early to examine the area and assess it well. If he spots anything that catches his eye, he can break off branches, leave his mark, and scout around as mentioned earlier. [Pg 155]


CHAPTER XXIX
HOW A HUNTER SHOULD GO IN QUEST IN THE COPPICE AND THE YOUNG WOOD

Also a man may go in quest among young wood, and although he has been in the morning and (seen) nought, nevertheless he should not neglect to quest with his lymer when it is high day when all the deer have gone to their lairs, for peradventure the hart will sometimes have gone into the wood before the hunter and lymer came to quest for him. [Pg 156]

Also, a man can search in young woods, and even if he finds nothing in the morning, he shouldn’t ignore the chance to search with his hound when it’s midday and all the deer have gone to their resting spots. That’s because the stag might have gone into the woods before the hunter and hound arrived to look for him. [Pg 156]


CHAPTER XXX
HOW AN HUNTER SHOULD GO IN QUEST IN GREAT COVERTS AND STRENGTHS

Also a hunter may go in quest and put himself and his lymer in the great thickets by high time of day, as I have said, for it befalleth sometimes that harts are so malicious, that they pasture within themselves, that is to say within their covert, and go not out to the fields nor to the coppices nor to the young wood, especially when they have heard the hounds run before in the forest once or twice. He must have affeeted (trained) his lymer in such a manner that he neither opens nor quests197 when he hunts in the morning, for he would make the hart void, and that must be by high noon, as I have said, when all beasts are in their lairs. And if his lymer find anything he should hold him short and lead him behind him, and look what deer it is, and if it be anything that pleases him, then he shall sue with his lymer till the time that he has brought it into some thicket, and then he shall break his boughs and take the scantilon and cast round as is before said, and then return home again to the assembly that in England is called a meeting or gathering.

Also, a hunter might go out in search and take himself and his dog into the thick bushes during the middle of the day, as I've mentioned before, because sometimes deer are so clever that they stay hidden in their cover and don't venture out into the fields, thickets, or young woods, especially after they've heard dogs running in the forest once or twice. He must have trained his dog in such a way that it neither barks nor chases when he hunts in the morning, as that would drive the deer away, and he should aim to hunt by noon when all the animals are in their resting places. If his dog finds anything, he should keep it close and lead it behind him, checking what kind of deer it is, and if it is something he wants, then he will follow his dog until it has driven the deer into some thicket. At that point, he should break the branches and take the scantilon, throw it around as mentioned before, and then head back home to the gathering that is called a meeting in England.

197 Should not give tongue.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shouldn't talk back.


CHAPTER XXXI
HOW A HUNTER SHOULD QUEST IN CLEAR SPIRES AND HIGH WOOD198

198 In the text of our MS. (the Vespasian) no break occurs here, but in the table of chapters at the beginning of the MS. the chapter as here given is enumerated, and this corresponds also with the Shirley and other MSS.

198 In the text of our manuscript (the Vespasian), there is no break here, but in the table of chapters at the start of the manuscript, the chapter mentioned here is listed, and this matches what is found in the Shirley and other manuscripts.

Also I will tell you how a hunter should go in quest among clear spires, and among high trees, and specially when it has rained the night before and in the morning. Eke in the time when the heads of the harts be tender, commonly they abide among clear spires and in high woods, for a thick country peradventure would do harm to their heads which be tender. If he meets rain as I before have said, or when their heads (are tender, and he meeteth199) anything that pleaseth him, he should not follow it with his lymer, for they remain in such a country as I have said in that time, that is to say in rain and when their heads are tender, for he might make the deer void into some other place of the quests as it is before said. And whoso meets him in the wood in sight of his [Pg 158] eyes, then he must set his lymer in his fues. And if it be a deer that enter-changeth,200 that is to say if a deer puts his hind feet in the trace of the forefeet without passing on, it is no good token, but if he sets his hinder feet far from the fore feet it is a good token, for when a hart entre-marcheth it is a token that he is a light deer and well running and of great flight, for if he had a side belly and great flanks he could not entre-marche, but the contrary would he do.201 And sometimes when the hart makes a long stride with the hind foot, commonly they cannot fly well, and have been little hunted. And if he has of the fumes, he should put them in his horn with grass, or in his lap202 with grass, for a man should not bear them in his hand, for they would all break. And when he should meet in the fields anything that pleaseth him, he should draw towards his covert, for to make him draw the sooner to his stronghold, and when he findeth where he goeth in, then he should break a bough towards the place where the hart is gone, and take the scantilon, and follow him no further in the wood. Then he should make a long turn and [Pg 159] cast round about by some ways or by-paths, and if he sees that he hath not passed out of his turn, he may return again to the gathering, and make them his report, and if it be so that he pass there where he would umbicast (cast round) and make his turn, and his lymer before him, then he should look if it is the same hart he had umbicast (cast round), and if he cannot well see at his ease, then he should reconnoitre the country till he can see easily and plainly, but have a care that his lymer open not, and if his lymer be dislave203 (be wild), let him investigate it with his eye. And if he seeth that it is his first hart he should not follow him, but then he should take another turn and umbicast. He must look that he go not along the ways, for it is the worst sueing that is: for the lymer commonly overshoots. But he should go a little way off the paths on one side or the other, until he (the hart) be within his turn, for then he is most securely harboured and the search shall be shorter. But if he see that it be too late to run him with strength, and if he see that the hart goes but softly pacing towards his stronghold he need not do all these things. And I pray him where he hath met with the hart, or harboured him in his stronghold or in coppices or in other thickets, that he take all his blenches (tricks) and his ruses [Pg 160] before said, to be more secure, and to make a shorter search, if he hath time to do as I have said. Thus I have rehearsed the readiness that belongs to the harbouring of the hart. And now will I devise where men will best find them in bellowing time. It is known that they begin to bellow fifteen days before grease time204 ends, especially old deer, and also if the end of August and the beginning of September be wet and rainy.

Also, I will tell you how a hunter should set out in search among clear spires and high trees, especially after it has rained the night before and in the morning. During the time when the antlers of the bucks are tender, they usually stay among clear spires and in dense woods, since a thick area may harm their sensitive heads. If he encounters rain, as I mentioned earlier, or when their antlers are tender, and if he comes across anything that catches his attention, he shouldn’t pursue it with his dog, because they tend to stay in such areas during that time, meaning in rain and when their antlers are tender—otherwise, he might drive the deer away to another location of his search, as previously mentioned. If anyone spots him in the woods, he needs to set his dog loose. If it’s a deer that is pacing, which means it puts its hind feet in line with its front feet without stepping further, that’s not a good sign. However, if it sets its hind feet far from the front feet, that’s a good sign because when a buck shows such behavior, it indicates he’s a fast deer and capable of a great escape. If he has tracking scents, he should put them in his horn with grass, or in his lap with grass, because a person shouldn’t hold them by hand, as they would break easily. When he sees something that interests him in the fields, he should move toward his hiding spot to encourage the deer to return to its stronghold. When he finds where it went in, he should break a branch toward the direction the deer has taken and take the tracking scent, but shouldn’t follow any further into the woods. He should then make a long turn and go around through paths or backroads, and if he notices he hasn’t strayed from his route, he can return to the gathering place and report back. If it happens that he crosses the area where he wanted to check and makes his turn with his dog in front, then he should ensure it’s the same deer he’s previously checked, and if he can’t see well, he should scout the area until he can see clearly, but he needs to be careful that his dog doesn’t stray. If his dog becomes wild, let him examine it with his eyes. If he sees that it's the same deer he first tracked, he shouldn't pursue it but take another turn and re-check. He must be cautious not to follow the main paths because that’s the worst choice, as the dog often overshoots. Instead, he should step a little off the paths to one side or the other until the deer is within his reach, as it is safest harbored there and the search will be shorter. But if he sees it’s too late to chase the deer with strength, and he notices the deer is moving slowly toward its stronghold, he doesn’t need to do all of this. I suggest that where he encounters the deer, whether it’s harbored in its stronghold, in thickets, or dense brush, he should employ all the tricks and tactics mentioned before, to be more secure and make the search quicker, if he has time to do what I've advised. Thus, I have recounted the readiness required for tracking the deer. And now I will explain where people are most likely to find them during the rutting season. It’s known that they start to bellow fifteen days before the rutting period ends, especially older deer, particularly if the end of August and the start of September are wet and rainy.

199 The scribe who copied the Vespasian MS. omitted the bracketed words.

199 The person who transcribed the Vespasian manuscript left out the words in brackets.

200 See Appendix: Hart.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Hart.

201 The explanation of this sentence is that a stag which entre-marched or sur-marched, or in other words placed the hind foot on the track or beyond the track made by the front foot, was a thin or light deer, and therefore not a fat stag, which latter was what the hunter would be looking for.

201 This sentence explains that a stag that walked in a way where its back foot stepped on or past the track made by its front foot was a lean or light deer, and therefore not the kind of fat stag that the hunter was after.

202 Lappet of his coat.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Flap of his coat.

203 Shirley MS. Dislavee—obsolete word meaning going beyond bounds, immoderate.

203 Shirley MS. Dislavee—an outdated term meaning excessive or over the top.

204 After grease time. See Appendix: Grease Time.

204 After grease time. See Appendix: Grease Time.


CHAPTER XXXII
HOW A GOOD HUNTER SHALL GO IN QUEST TO HEAR THE HARTS BELLOW

Also a good hunter should go before daybreak to hear the harts bellow which peradventure bellow in the forest in divers parts, and to look by the bellowing of the harts which seemeth to him the greatest. And always hearkening nearer and nearer under the wind, in such wise that when he will begin to sue, that he need nothing but to bring the lymer to the fues. And anon when he seeth that it is a hart that he findeth, uncouple the finders, but not too many, and this, for fear of falling in danger (of losing the right deer), should be done right early as soon as men can see day-light, for in that time the harts chase the hinds, and go hither and thither and abide no while in one place as they do in the right season. And because a man cannot come nigh him with a lymer, it is good to uncouple the hounds, for the hounds will get nigh them quicker and the bolder hounds will soon dissever (separate) the harts from the hinds. The harts bellow in divers manners, according as they be old or young, and according whether they [Pg 162] be in a country where they have not heard the hounds, or where they have heard them. Some of them bellow with a full open mouth and often cast up their heads. And these be those that have heard the hounds only a little in the season, and that are well heated and swelled. And sometimes about high noon they bellow as before is said. The others bellow low and great and stooping with the head, and the muzzle towards the earth, and that is a token of a great hart, and an old and a malicious, or that he hath heard the hounds, and therefore dare not bellow or only a few times in the day, unless if it be in the dawning. And the other belloweth with his muzzle straight out before him, bolking and rattling in the throat, and also that is a token of a great and old hart that is assured and firm in his rut. In short all the harts that bellow greatest and mightiest by reason should be greatest and oldest. [Pg 163]

A good hunter should head out before dawn to listen for the deer bellowing, which might be heard in various parts of the forest. He should pay attention to which bellowing he thinks is the largest. Always keeping an ear attuned to the wind, so that when he starts to pursue, he only needs to bring the tracking dog to the game. Once he sees that he has found a deer, he should uncouple the dogs, but not too many, to avoid losing the right deer. This should be done at first light because, during this time, the male deer chase the females, moving around constantly and not staying in one place like they do during the breeding season. Since a person can't get close with just a tracking dog, it's best to let the hounds loose; they will get close faster, and the more aggressive hounds will quickly separate the males from the females. The deer bellow in different ways depending on their age and whether they are in a place where they have or haven’t heard the hounds. Some bellow loudly with their mouths open and often raise their heads. These are usually the ones that have only heard hounds a little during the season and are feeling heated and puffed up. They may also bellow at high noon as previously mentioned. Others bellow quietly and deeply, with their heads lowered and their noses near the ground; this is a sign of an old and dangerous male, or one that has heard the hounds and therefore won’t bellow much during the day, except perhaps at dawn. Another type bellows with its snout straight out in front, making a rumbling sound in its throat, which also indicates a strong and mature deer that is confident during the rut. In summary, the best and strongest bellowing deer are generally the largest and oldest.


CHAPTER XXXIII
HOW THE ASSEMBLY THAT MEN CALL GATHERING SHOULD BE MADE BOTH WINTER AND SUMMER AFTER THE GUISE OF BEYOND THE SEA

The assembly that men call gathering should be made in this manner: the night before that the Lord or the Master of the Game will go to the wood, he must cause to come before him all the hunters and the helps, the grooms and the pages, and shall assign to each one of them their quests in a certain place, and separate the one from the other, and the one should not come into the quest of the other, nor do him annoyance or hinder him. And every one should quest in his best wise, in the manner that I have said; and should assign them the place where the gathering shall be made, at most ease for them all, and the nearest to their quests. And the place where the gathering shall be made should be in a fair mead well green, where fair trees grow all about, the one far from the other, and a clear well or beside some running brook. And it is called gathering because all the men and the hounds for hunting [Pg 164] gather thither, for all they that go to the quest should all come again in a certain place that I have spoken of. And also they that come from home, and all the officers that come from home should bring thither all that they need, every one in his office, well and plenteously, and should lay the towels and board clothes all about upon the green grass, and set divers meats upon a great platter205 after the lord's power. And some should eat sitting, and some standing, and some leaning upon their elbows, some should drink, some laugh, some jangle, some joke and some play—in short do all manner of disports of gladness, and when men be set at tables ere they eat then should come the lymerers and their grooms with their lymers the which have been questing, and every one shall say his report to the lord of what they have done and found and lay the fumes before the lord he that hath any found, and then the Lord or the Master of the hunting by the counsel of them all shall choose which they will move and run to and which shall be the greatest hart and the highest deer. And when they shall have eaten, the lord shall devise where the relays shall go and other things which I shall say more plainly, and then shall every man speed him to his place, and all haste them to go to the finding.

The assembly that people call gathering should be organized like this: the night before the Lord or the Master of the Game heads into the woods, he must gather all the hunters and assistants, the grooms and pages, and assign each of them their tasks in specific locations, keeping them separate from one another. No one should interfere with another's task or cause them any trouble. Everyone should do their best in their assigned roles, as I've mentioned, and they should be told where the gathering will take place, ensuring it’s convenient for everyone and close to their tasks. The gathering spot should be in a nice, green meadow, dotted with trees spaced apart, and near a clear spring or a flowing brook. It's called gathering because all the men and hounds for hunting come together there; everyone who goes on a quest should return to this specific location I've mentioned. Additionally, those coming from home, along with all the officers also arriving from home, should bring everything they need, each in their role, adequately and plentifully, and should spread out towels and tablecloths on the grassy ground, setting out a variety of foods on a large platter205 according to the Lord's preference. Some will eat while sitting, others standing or leaning on their elbows; some will drink, some will laugh, some will chat, joke, and play—essentially enjoying all kinds of joyous activities. Once everyone is seated at the tables and before they eat, the lymerers and their grooms with their lymers who have been tracking will report to the Lord about their findings and present the scents they've collected. The Lord or Master of the hunt, with input from everyone, will then decide which game they will pursue and which will be the biggest stag or largest deer. After they’ve eaten, the Lord will organize where the relays will be placed and other details that I’ll explain more clearly, and then everyone will hurry to their spots, eager to start the hunt.

205 G. de F. (p. 151) says "in great plenty," not "upon a great platter."

205 G. de F. (p. 151) says "in great plenty," not "on a big plate."

HOW TO QUEST FOR THE HART IN COVERTS

HOW TO QUEST FOR THE HART IN COVERTS

HOW TO HUNT FOR THE HART IN HIDDEN PLACES

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)


CHAPTER XXXIV
HOW THE HART SHOULD BE MOVED WITH THE LYMER AND RUN TO AND SLAIN WITH STRENGTH

When the hart is harboured as before is said and they before named come to the meeting that some men call the assembly, and also the scantilon,206 and the fumes well liked by the Lord and Master of the Game, then shall the Master of the Game choose of the sergeants or of the yeoman at horse, which of them shall be at the finding, or all, or some. Nevertheless, if the deer be likely to fall among danger it were good to assign some of the horsemen among the relays to help more readily the hounds, if they fall upon the stint,207 and when the hunters on horseback be assigned then he must assign which of the yeomen berners on foot shall be finders, and which hounds he shall have with him to the finding, and the lymerer and the pages to go with him. And after that to assign the relays by advice of them that know the country and the flight of the deer. [Pg 166] And there where most danger is, there set the readiest hunters and the best footers with the boldest hounds with them. And at every relay sufficeth two couple of hounds or three at the most. And see that amid the relays, somewhat toward the hinder-most relay, especially if it be in danger, that one of the lymerer's pages be there with one of the lymers. And the more danger (there is) the older and the readier, and the most tender nosed hound. And when all is ordained then shall the Lord and the Master of the Game, if he liketh better to be at the finding than with a relay, shall go thither where the deer is harboured, and set ready waits about the quarter of the wood that the deer is in, to see what cometh out, or to see if the deer that is harboured would start and steal away ere the lymer moved him. And this done, then should the Lord and Master of the Game bid the lymerer bring them there where he marked that the hart went in, and when they be there the lymerer should take away the boughs he laid over the trace at the harbouring, and set his lymer in the fues, and then shall the Lord if he can blow, blow three motes, and after him the Master of the Game, and after the hunters, as they be greatest in office, that be at the finding, and then the lymerer. And after that if the lymer sue boldly and lustily the lymerer shall say to him loud; "Ho moy, ho moy, hole hole hole." And ever take good heed to his feet, and look well about him. And as oft as he [Pg 167] findeth the fues, or if it be in thick spires,208 boughs or branches broken, where the deer hath walked, he should say aloud—"Cy va—cy va—cy va," and rally with his horn, and always should the yeoman berner the which is ordained to be finder, follow the lymer and be as nigh him as he might with the raches that he leadeth for the finding, and if the lymer as he sueth, overshoot and be out of the fues, the lymerer should always, till his hounds be fallen in again, speak to him, calling his name, be it Loyer, or Beaumont, or Latimer or Bemond according to what the hound is named, and anon as he falls in again and finds the fues or branches as before is said he shall say loud, "Cy va" as before and rally and so forth at every time that he findeth thereof, until that the lymer move him. Nevertheless I have seen when a lymer sueth long and could not so soon move him as men would, that they have taken up the lymer and uncoupled one or two hounds, to have him sooner found, but this truly no skilful hunter ought to do, unless the lymer cannot put it forth, nor bring it any further, or that the deer be stirring in the quarter, and hath not waited for the moving of the lymer. Or else that it be so far advanced in the day, that the sun hath dried up the fues, and that they have little day enough to run him and hunt him with strength. But now to come again to the lymer, it is to wit that when the lymer [Pg 168] hath moved him, if the lymerer can see him he shall blow a mote,209 and rechace (recheat),210 and if the deer be soule (alone) the Berners shall uncouple all the finders, and if he be not alone two hounds sufficeth till he be separated, and if the lymerer saw him (not) at the moving he should go to his lair and look thereby whether it be a hart or not, and if he see by the lair or by the fues that it is the same deer, that he hath sued (hunted) and alone he should rechase without a long mote, for the mote should never be blown before the rechasing,211 unless a man seeth that which he hunteth for. And then the Berner should do as I have said before, and if he be not alone the Berner should do as above is said, for it is to wit that the mote before rechasing (recheating) shall never be blown but when a man seeth what he hunteth for, as I have said. Now furthermore, when the hart is moved and the finders cast off, then should the lymerer take up his hounds and follow after, and foot it in the best wise that he can. And the Berner also and every horseman go that can go, so that they come not into the fues (across the line) nor in front of the hounds, and shape (their course) as often as they can to meet him. And as often as any man see him or meet him, he should go to the fues and blow a mote and rechace and then holloa [Pg 169] to the hounds to come forth withall, and this done, speed him fast in the manner that I have said to meet with him again. And the relay that he (the hart) cometh to first should take good heed that he vauntlay212 not, if other relays be behind for dread of bending out from the relay. But he should let the deer pass and go to the fues, and there blow a mote, and rechace and rally upon the fues. And the hunter ought to be advised that his hounds catch it (the scent) well in couple, ere he relay, that they run not counter.213 For that might make the hounds that come therewith and the hunters to be on a stynt (at fault), and peradventure not recover it all the day after. And if it so be that the hunter that hath relayed, see that the deer be likely to fall into danger, that is to say among other deer, and else it needeth not, he should when he hath relayed stand still in the fues, and holloa the hounds that come forth therewith and take up the hindermost, and if it be in a park go stand again with them at his place, and if it be out of park in a forest or other wood follow after as well as he is able. And in this wise ought every relay to do till he come among the back relays. For if they at the back see by the spreading of the clees (claws) by setting fast and deep his ergots (dew claws) in the earth, and if [Pg 170] they see him also cast his chaule,214 then they ought to vauntlay for advantage of the hounds, for so shall they sooner have him at bay, and from then he is but dead if the hunters serve aright the hounds. Nevertheless men have seen at the first finding or soon after, deer turn the head (to bay), and oftenest in rutting time, but I mean not of deer that turneth so to bay, but I mean of hunted deer when men have seen of them the tokens said before that he stand at bay. And if it be so that the hounds have envoised215 or have overshot, or that they be on a stynt by any other ways, those hunters on horseback or on foot to whom belongs the right, first should blow the stynt as I shall devise in a chapter that shall be of all blowing.216 And after that he should fall before the hounds as soon as he can and take them up, and if so be that they have envoysed two deer of antler217 they should not be rated badly, but get in front off them and take them off in the fairest way that men can. And if they run ought else they should be got in front of and rated and well lashed. And what hounds they may get up, bring them to the next rights (right line) if they know where, or else there where he (the hart) was last seen. And if it be great danger they ought to blow a mote for the lymer and let him sue till he hath retrieved him [Pg 171] or else till he hath brought him out of danger. And as oft as he findeth or seeth that he is in the rights the lymerer should say loud, "Cy va" twice or thrice—and recheat, and so should the hunters as oft as they lust to blow. And if the lymer overshoot or cannot put it forth, every hunter that is there ought to go some deal abroad for to see if he may find the rights by vesteying (searching) thereof. And whoso may find it before the lymer be fallen in again, he should recheat in the rights, and blow after that a mote for the lymer and sue forth as is said before. And if the lymer gave it up, and cannot and will not do his devoire (duty), then should they blow two motes for the raches and cast them off there where they were last in the rights. And if the hunters hear that the hounds run well and put it lustily forth they should rout and jopey218 to them lustily and often and recheat also. And if there be but one hound that undertaketh it lustily they shall hue and jopey to him, and also recheat. As oft as they be on a stynt they should blow the stynt and do as before is said. And if any of the aforesaid hounds retrieve him so that men may know and hear it by the doubling of their menee,219 but if they hear any hunter above them that hath met (the deer) that bloweth the rights and holloaeth [Pg 172] else (where) they should haste them thither where they thought the hounds retrieved it; or else to meet with the hounds for to see the fues whether it be the hunted deer or not. And if it is not he, they should do as above is said when they be on a stynt, and if it be he every man shall speed him that speed may, and every relay do as before is said. And if any of the hunters happen while they be on a stynt to see a hart that he thinketh to be the hunted deer he ought to blow a mote and recheat and after that blow two motes for the hounds and stand still before the fues till the Berner with the hounds do come. And if they suppose that they may not hear him he should draw to them till they have heard him. And when any of the Berners or the lymerer hear a man blow for them, they should answer blowing in this wise in their horn: "trut trut trut," but he should know readily by the fues after the tokens that have been said before, whether it be the hunted deer or not. And in the same wise shall a hunter do that findeth an hart quat (couched), and he thinketh it to be the hunted deer, and he sees that his fellows and the hounds be on a stynt, he should well beware that he blow not too nigh him, lest he start, and go away, before the hounds come. Nevertheless for to wit whether it be the hunted deer or no, the tokens have been rehearsed before—and when he hath been so well run to and enchased and retrieved, and so oft relayed and vauntelayed to, and [Pg 173] that he seeth that (neither) by beating up the rivers nor brooks nor foiling him down, nor going to soil, nor rusing to and fro upon himself, which is to say in his own fues, can help him, then turns he his head and standeth at bay. And then as far as it may be heard every man draweth thither, and the knowing thereof is that the hunter that cometh first, and the hunters (one) after the other they holloa all together, and blow a mote and rechace all at once. And that they never do but when he is at bay or when bay is made for the hounds, after he is dead, when they should be rewarded or enquerreyde.220 And when the hunters that held the relays be there, or that they be nigh the bay, they should pull off the couples from the hounds' necks and let them draw thither. And the hunters should break the bay as often as they can for two causes; the one lest he (the stag) hurt the hounds, if he stand and rest long in one place; another is that the relays that stand far can come up with their hounds the while he is alive, and be at the death. And it is to be known that if any of the hunters have been at any time while the deer hath been run to out of hearing of hound and horn, he should have blown the forloyne,221 unless he were in a park, for there it should never be blown. And whoso first heard him so blow [Pg 174] should blow again to him the "perfect,"222 if it so be that he were in his rights, and else not. For by that shall he be brought to readiness and comfort who before did not know where the game or any of his fellows were. And when it so is, that they have thought that the bay has lasted long enough, then should he whoso be the most master bid some of the hunters go spay223 him behind the shoulder forward to the heart. But the lymerer should let slip the rope while he (the deer) stood on his feet, and let the lymer go to (him), for by right the lymer should never (go) out of the rope, though he (be let) slip from ever so far. And when the deer is dead, and lieth on one side then first it is time to blow the death, for it should never be blown at hart hunting till the deer be on its side. And then should the hounds be coupled up and as fast as a man can. One of the Berners should encorne him, that is to say turn his horns earthwards and the throat upwards, and slit the skin of the throat all along the neck, and cut labelles (small flaps) on either side of the skin, the which shall hang still upon the head, for this belongeth to an hart slain with strength, and else not. And then should the hunter flay down the skin as far as he can, and then with a sharp trencher cut as thick as he can the flesh down to the neck bone, and this done every man stand abroad and [Pg 175] blow the death, and make short bay for to reward the hounds. And every man (shall) have a small rod in his hand to hold the hounds that they should the better bay and every man blow the death that can blow. And as oft as any hunter beginneth to blow every man shall blow for the death to make the better noise, and make the hounds better know the horns and the bay, and when they have bayed a while let the hounds come to eat the flesh, to the hard bone from in front of the shoulders right to the head, for that is their reward of right. And then take them off fair and couple them up again. And then bring to the lymers and serve each by himself, and then should the Lord if he list or else the Master of the Game, or if he be absent whoso is greatest of the hunters, blow the prise at coupling up, and that should be blown only of the aforesaid, and by no others. Nevertheless it is to wit that if the Lord be not come soon enough to the bay, while the deer is alive they ought to hold the bay as long as they can, without rebuking the hounds, to await the Lord, and if the Lord remains away too long, when the deer is spayed and laid on one side, before they do ought else, the Master of the Game, or which of the horsemen that be there at the death, should mount their horses and every man draw his way blowing the death till one of them hath met with him, or heard of him, and brought him thither. And if they cannot meet with him, and that they [Pg 176] have word that he is gone home, they ought to come again, and do, whoso is greatest master, as the Lord should do, if he were there, and right so should they do to the Master of the Game in the Lord's absence. Also if the Lord be there all things should be done of the bay and rewarding as before is said, and then he should charge whom he list to undo the deer, if the hounds shall not be enquyrid thereon, for if they should, there needeth no more but to caboche224 his head, all the upper jaw still thereon, and the labelles aforesaid; and then hold him and lay the skin open, and lay the head at the skin's end right in front of the shoulders. And when the hounds are thus inquirreide the lymers should have both the shoulders for their rights, and else they should not have but the ears and the brain whereof they should be served, the hart's head lying under their feet. But on the other hand if the lord will have the deer undone, he that he biddeth as before is said, should undo him most woodmanly and cleanly that he can and wonder ye not that I say woodmanly, for it is a point that belongeth to woodmanscraft, though it be well suiting to an hunter to be able to do it. Nevertheless it belongeth more to woodmanscraft than to hunters, and therefore as of the manner he should be undone I pass over lightly, for there is no woodman nor good hunter in England that cannot do it well [Pg 177] enough, and well better than I can tell them. Nevertheless when so is that the paunch is taken out clean and whole and the small guts, one of the groom chacechiens should take the paunch and go to the next water withal, and slit it, and cast out the filth and wash it clean, that no filth abide therein. And then bring it again and cut it in small gobetts in the blood that should be kept in the skin and the lungs withal, if they be hot and else not, and all the small guts withal, and bread broken therein according whether the hounds be few or many, and all this turned and meddled together among the blood till it be well brewed in the blood, and then look for a small green, and thither bear all this upon the skin with as much blood as can be saved, and there lay it, and spread the skin thereupon, the hair side upward, and lay the head, the visage, forward at the neck end of the skin. And then the lord shall go take a fair small rod in his hand, the which one of the yeomen or of the grooms should cut for him, and the Master of the Game and other, and the sergeants, and each of the yeomen on horse, and others, and then the Lord should take up the hart's head by the right side between the surroyal and the fork or troche whichever it be that he bear, and the Master of the Game, the left side in the same wise, and hold the head upright that the nose touch the earth. And then every man that is there, save the berners on foot and the chacechiens and the lymerers [Pg 178] which should be with their hounds and wait upon them in a fair green where there is a cool shadow, should stand in front on either side of the head, with rods, that no hound come about, nor on the sides, but that all stand in front. And when it is ready the Master of the Game or the sergeant should bid the berners bring forth their hounds and stand still in front of them a small quoit's cast from thence, as the bay is ordained. And when they be there the Master of the Game or sergeant should cry skilfully loud: "Devour" and then holloa every wight, and every hunter blow the death. And when the hounds be come and bay the head, the Berners should pull off the couples as fast as they can. And when the Lord thinketh the bay hath lasted long enough, the Master of the Game should pull away the head and anon others should be ready to pull away the skin and let the hounds come to the reward, and then should the Lord and Master of the Game, and all the hunters stand around all about the reward, and blow the death. As oft as any of them begin every man bear him fellowship till the hounds be well rewarded, and that they have nought left. And right thus should be done when the hounds should be enquyrreied of the whole deer. And when there is nought left then should the Lord, if he wishes, or else the Master of the Game or in his absence whoso is greatest next him, stroke (blow) in this wise, that is [Pg 179] to say blow four motes and stynt (stop) not (for the time of) half an Ave Maria and then blow other four motes a little longer than the first four motes. And thus should no wight stroke, but when the hart is slain with strength, and when one of the aforesaid hath thus blown then should the grooms couple up the hounds and draw homewards fair and soft. And all the rest of the hunters should stroke in this wise: "Trut, trut, tro-ro-row, tro-ro-row," and four motes all of one length not too long and not too short. And otherwise should no hart hunter stroke from thenceforth till they go to bed. And thus should the Berners on foot and the grooms lead home the hounds and send in front that the kennel be clean and the trough filled with clean water, and their couch renewed with fresh straw. And the Master of the Game and the sergeant and the yeoman at horse should come home and blow the menee at the hall door or at the cellar door as I shall devise. First the master, or whoso is greatest next him, shall begin and blow three motes225 alone, and at the first mote226 the remnant of the aforesaid should blow with him, and beware that none blow longer than another, and after the three motes even forthwith they should blow the recoupling as thus: "Trut, trut, trororo rout," and that they be advised that from the time they fall in to blow together, that none of them begin before (the) [Pg 180] other nor end after (the) other. And if it be the first hart slain with strength in the season, or the last, the sergeant and the yeoman shall go on their office's behalf and ask their fees of the which I report me to the old statutes and customs of the King's house. And this done the Master of the Game ought to speak to the officers that all the hunters' suppers be well ordained, and that they drink not ale, and nothing but wine that night for the good and great labour they have had for the Lord's game and disport, and for the exploit and making of the hounds. And also that they may the more merrily and gladly tell what each of them hath done all the day and which hounds have best run and boldest.

When the stag is hidden as mentioned earlier, and the previously named individuals arrive at the gathering that some refer to as the assembly, along with the scantilon, and the scents favored by the Lord and Master of the Game, then the Master of the Game will choose from the sergeants or the mounted yeomen who will be responsible for the tracking, whether it be all or some of them. However, if the deer is likely to be in danger, it’s wise to have some horsemen among the relays to quickly assist the hounds if they come upon the scent, and when the mounted hunters are assigned, he must designate which of the foot yeomen will be the finders, and which hounds they will take with them to track, along with the lymer and the pages to accompany them. Then, relays should be assigned based on advice from those familiar with the area and the deer's movements. [Pg 166] Where there is the greatest danger, the best hunters and the most capable footers should be positioned with the boldest hounds. And at each relay, two couples of hounds or at most three should suffice. Ensure that among the relays, particularly toward the last one if it is in danger, there is one of the lymerer’s pages there with one of the lymers. The more danger there is, the older and more prepared, and the most sensitive-nosed hound should be chosen. Once everything is set, the Lord and the Master of the Game, if he prefers to track rather than stay with a relay, should go to where the stag is hidden, setting ready waits around the edge of the woods to see what comes out, or to check if the deer that is hidden tries to escape before the lymer moves it. After this, the Lord and Master of the Game should instruct the lymerer to take them to where he observed the stag enter, and when they arrive, the lymerer should remove the branches he placed over the trail at the hiding spot, set his lymer on the scent, and then the Lord should, if he is able, blow three motes, followed by the Master of the Game, and the hunters, depending on their rank, at the tracking, and then the lymerer. Afterward, if the lymer tracks boldly and vigorously, the lymerer should call out loudly to him: "Ho moy, ho moy, hole hole hole." Always pay close attention to his feet and keep an eye on his surroundings. Whenever he finds the scent, or if it’s in thick brush, where the deer has walked, he should loudly say, “Cy va—cy va—cy va,” and sound the horn, while the yeoman designated as finder should follow the lymer as close as possible with the hounds he leads for the chase, and if the lymer overshoots and is out of the scent, the lymerer should continually call his name, whether it be Loyer, or Beaumont, or Latimer, or Bemond depending on what the dog is named, and as soon as he picks up the scent again he should loudly say, "Cy va" again and sound the horn, and so forth every time he finds the scent until the lymer moves it. However, I have seen instances where a lymer tracks for a long time without being able to move it as people would like, and they’ve uncoupled one or two hounds to find it quicker, but truly, no skilled hunter should do this unless the lymer cannot push it forward any longer, or bring it any further, or if the deer is moving in the area without waiting for the lymer to find it. Or if it is so late in the day that the sun has dried up the scent and there isn’t enough time left to track and hunt effectively. But returning to the lymer, when the lymer has moved it, if the lymerer can see it, he should sound a mote, and rechase, and if the deer is solitary, the Berners should uncouple all the finders, and if it’s not alone, two hounds will suffice until it is separated. If the lymerer didn’t see it when it was moved, he should go to its resting place and check whether it is a stag or not, and if he sees by the lair or by the trails that it is indeed the same deer he has been tracking and it is alone, he should rechase without a lengthy mote, as the mote should never be blown before rechasing unless one sees what he is hunting. Then the Berner should act as I’ve said before, and if it’s not alone, the Berner should act as previously mentioned, for the mote should never be blown before rechasing unless one sees what he is hunting for, as I’ve stated. Now, furthermore, when the stag is moved and the finders are released, the lymerer should pick up his hounds and follow as best he can. The Berner and every horseman should also proceed as best they can, ensuring they do not cross into the scent line or in front of the hounds, and they should frequently adjust their course to meet it. Whenever anyone sees it or comes across it, he should go to the scent and sound a mote and rechase and then call to the hounds to come forth, and having done this, hurry as I’ve described to meet with it again. The first relay that the stag comes to should be careful not to vauntlay, in case there are other relays behind, lest they distract it from the relay. Instead, he should let the deer pass and go to the scent, blowing a mote, and rechase while following the scent. The hunter should ensure that his hounds catch the scent well in couples before relaying, so they do not run counter. For this might cause the hounds and hunters who follow after to be at fault and perhaps not regain the trail all day afterward. And if it happens that the hunter who relayed sees the deer is in danger, meaning among other deer, and otherwise it wouldn’t matter, when he has relayed he should remain still at the scent, calling out to the hounds that come forth, and take up the last pair, and if it’s in a park, stand again with them at his place, and if it’s outside in a forest or another wood, follow after as best he can. This is how every relay should operate until they reach the back relays. For if those in the back see signs of the stag having set his dew claws deep in the ground, and they also see him throwing his head back, then they should vauntlay for the advantage of the hounds, as they will more quickly have him at bay, and from then he is essentially dead if the hunters work with the hounds properly. However, it’s been seen that at the first encounter or soon after, deer may turn to bay, most often during rutting season, but I’m not referring to deer that turn to bay, rather I mean hunted deer that exhibit the signs previously mentioned when standing at bay. And if the hounds have become lost, or if they have overshot, or are at fault in some other way, the hunters on horseback or foot who have the right should first sound the stynt as I will describe in a chapter dedicated to all signaling. After that, he should move in front of the hounds as quickly as he can and take them up, and if the hounds have recognized two deer of antler, they should not be blamed, but should take precedence over them and successfully guide them off as best they can. And if they run anything else, they should be managed and corrected and well handled. Any hounds they can recover, they should bring to the next rights if they know where it is, or else to where the stag was last seen. And if there is great danger, they ought to blow a mote for the lymer and allow him to track until he retrieves the stag or brings it out of danger. And whenever he finds or sees that he is on the line, the lymerer should say loudly, “Cy va” two or three times—and rechase, and this should be done as often as the hunters wish to sound. If the lymer overshoots or cannot make progress, every hunter present should spread out to see if he can find the line by searching for it. Whoever finds it before the lymer picks it up again should rechase on the line and then sound a mote for the lymer and proceed as mentioned earlier. And if the lymer gives up and cannot or will not do his duty, they should sound two motes for the hounds and release them there where they were last in the line. And if the hunters hear that the hounds are tracking well and pushing forward eagerly, they should urge and call to them enthusiastically and sound the rechase also. If there is only one hound that is pursuing it energetically, they should encourage him and sound the rechase. Whenever they find themselves at a fault, they should sound the stynt and do as mentioned before. And if any of the aforementioned hounds retrieve it such that the sounds of their tracking can be heard, except if they hear a hunter ahead of them who has encountered the deer, who sounds the line elsewhere, they should hurry to where they believe the hounds have retrieved it; or to meet the hounds to check the scent to see if it is the hunted deer or not. And if it is not, they should act as described above when they are at fault, and if it is, everyone should hurry as fast as they can, and every relay should act as described before. And if any of the hunters happen while they are at fault to see a stag that he thinks is the hunted deer, he should sound a mote and rechase, and after that, blow two motes for the hounds and stand still before the scent until the Berner with the hounds arrives. If they suspect that the hounds may not hear him, he should move closer until they have heard him. And when any of the Berners or the lymerer hear a person blow for them, they should reply by sounding “trut trut trut” in their horn, but they should quickly recognize by the scent from the earlier signs whether it is the hunted deer or not. Similarly, a hunter should react to finding a stag lying down, particularly if he believes it to be the hunted deer, and if he sees that his companions and the hounds are at a fault, he should be careful not to blow too close to it, lest it start and flee before the hounds arrive. Yet to ascertain whether it is the hunted deer or not, the signs have already been reiterated—and when he has been pursued so well and hunted and retrieved, and has been relayed and pressed upon so frequently that he sees that through going up rivers or brooks, or wearing himself down, or moving about in circles without finding help, which means within his own scent, cannot help him, he then turns his head and stands at bay. When this happens, every man should gather, and the way to recognize this is when the first hunter who arrives and all the following hunters shout together, sound a mote, and rechase all at once. They should only do this when he is at bay or when bay is made for the hounds after he is slain, when they should be rewarded or inquired about. When the hunters holding the relays arrive, or are close to the bay, they should remove the collars from the hounds' necks and allow them to track there. The hunters should break the bay as often as they can for two reasons; first, to prevent the stag from injuring the hounds if he stands and rests in one spot for too long; secondly, that the relays situated far off can arrive with their hounds while he is still alive, and partake in the kill. It’s important to know that if any of the hunters have been away while the deer has been hunted out of earshot of the hounds and horn, he should have sounded the forloyne, unless he is in a park, for that should never be sounded. And whoever first hears him sound it should reply with the “perfect,” if he has indeed remained on his line, otherwise not. This will bring readiness and comfort to those who previously did not know where the game or any of their fellow hunters were. When it seems that the bay has persisted long enough, then whoever is the most senior should instruct some of the hunters to go and put a spay behind the shoulder towards the heart. However, the lymerer should let slip the rope while the deer is still on its feet and allow the lymer to advance towards it, for by right the lymer should never be released from the rope, no matter how far he is let slip. When the deer is dead, lying on one side, then it is time to sound the death, for this should never be sounded during stag hunting until the deer is on its side. Then, the hounds should be quickly coupled up. One of the Berners should turn him over, meaning bend his horns downwards and throat upwards, slicing open the skin of the throat along the neck, and cutting flaps on either side of the skin, which shall hang down from the head, for this is how a stag slain with skill must be treated, and otherwise not. Then the hunter should skin it down as far as he can, and afterward with a sharp knife cut as thick as he can into the flesh down to the neck bone, and once this is done, everyone should stand back and sound the death, and make a short bay to reward the hounds. Each person should have a small rod in hand to hold the hounds, so they can bay more effectively, and everyone capable of blowing should sound the death. Whenever any hunter begins to blow, everyone else should also blow for the death to create a better noise and help the hounds better recognize the horns and the bay. When they have bayed for a while, let the hounds come to eat the flesh from the hard bone from in front of the shoulders right to the head, as that is their rightful reward. Then carefully take them off and couple them up again. Next, bring the lymers in and serve each individually, and then the Lord, if he wishes, or the Master of the Game, or, in his absence, whoever is the highest-ranking of the hunters, should sound the prize at the coupling up, and that should only be sounded by the aforementioned individuals, and no one else. However, it’s worth noting that if the Lord does not arrive in time for the bay, while the deer is alive, they should hold the bay as long as possible without blaming the hounds, waiting for the Lord. If the Lord takes too long, once the deer is spayed and lying on its side, before doing anything else, the Master of the Game or whichever horsemen are present at the kill, should mount their horses and each person should head off sounding the death until one of them meets him or hears of him, and takes him there. If they cannot find him, and have been informed that he has gone home, they should return and proceed under the direction of whoever is in charge, much as the Lord would do if he were present, and just as they would do for the Master of the Game in the Lord’s absence. Also, if the Lord is there, everything regarding the bay and rewards should proceed as previously stated, and then he should direct whom he wishes to prepare the deer if the hounds are not to be recompensed for it, because if they are, there’s no need but to cut off the head, leaving all of the upper jaw intact, and the mentioned flaps; and then hold him and lay the skin open, placing the head at the edge of the skin directly in front of the shoulders. When the hounds are thus compensated, the lymers should take both shoulders for their reward; otherwise, they should only receive the ears and the brain from which they should be served, the stag's head resting under their feet. Conversely, if the Lord opts to have the deer prepared, the person he directs should do so as skillfully and cleanly as possible, and do not be surprised that I refer to this as woodland skill, for it is an aspect that pertains to the craft of the woodsmen, though it suits the hunter to also be skilled in it. Nonetheless, it is more a woody skill than a hunter's skill, and thus I will give a light overview of how it should be done, as no woodsman or good hunter in England is incapable of doing it properly—much better than I could describe. However, should the paunch be removed entirely and cleanly along with the intestines, one of the houndsmen should take the paunch and go to the nearest water with it, slice it open, discard the waste, and wash it thoroughly, ensuring no dirt remains inside. Then he should return with it, and chop it into small pieces in the blood that should be preserved in the skin along with the lungs if they are warm, otherwise not, and all the intestines alongside, with bread crumbled in, depending on whether the hounds are numerous or few, mixing everything well in the blood until it is thoroughly mixed, and then find a small patch of green, and carry all of this on the skin with as much blood as can be saved, and there lay it, covering it with the skin, hair side up, and place the head, face forward, at the neck end of the skin. Then the Lord should take a nice small stick in his hand, which one of the yeomen or grooms should cut for him, and the Master of the Game along with others and the sergeants, and each of the mounted yeomen, and others, and then the Lord should lift the stag's head by the right side between the surroyal and the fork or troche whichever he bears, and the Master of the Game, the left side in the same manner, holding the head upright so the nose touches the ground. Then everyone present, except for the foot berners and the houndsmen and the lymerers who should be with their hounds and wait for them in a nice green shady spot, should stand in front on either side of the head, with sticks, preventing any hound from approaching from the sides, ensuring they all stand in front. Once ready, the Master of the Game or the sergeant should instruct the berners to bring forth their hounds and stand still in front of them a short throw from where they are, as the bay is arranged. As they are there, the Master of the Game or sergeant should call out skillfully loud: "Devour" and then everyone should shout, and every hunter should blow the death. When the hounds arrive and bay the head, the Berners should quickly remove the collars. When the Lord deems the bay has gone on long enough, the Master of the Game should take the head away and immediately others should be ready to remove the skin and let the hounds come for their reward, and then the Lord, the Master of the Game, and all the hunters should gather around the reward and blow the death. Whenever any of them begin to blow, everyone should join in to ensure the hounds are well rewarded and have nothing left. This is how to proceed when the hounds should be compensated for the entire deer. When there is nothing left, then the Lord, if he wishes, or the Master of the Game, or in his absence, whoever is next in command, should sound in this manner, that is to say, blow four motes and not stop for the duration of half an Ave Maria, and then blow another four motes, a little longer than the first four. This should only be done when the stag is slain by strength, and whenever one of the aforementioned has blown this way, the grooms should couple up the hounds and head home gently. The rest of the hunters should sound as follows: "Trut, trut, tro-ro-row, tro-ro-row," and four motes all of an equal length—not too long and not too short. From this point onward, no stag hunter should sound until they go to bed. Thus the foot berners and the grooms should lead the hounds home and send in advance to ensure the kennel is clean and the trough filled with clean water, and their bedding refreshed with fresh straw. The Master of the Game, the sergeant, and the mounted yeomen should return home and sound the menee at the hall or cellar door as I will describe. First, the master, or whoever is next in rank, should begin and sound three motes by himself, and at the first mote, the rest should join in with him, ensuring no one blows longer than another, and after the three motes, they should immediately blow the recoupling as follows: "Trut, trut, trororo rout," ensuring that from the moment they begin to blow together, none of them starts before the others nor ends after. If it is the first stag slain with strength during the season, or the last, the sergeant and yeoman should act on their behalf and claim their fees, as I refer to the old laws and customs of the King's household. Once that is done, the Master of the Game should speak to the officers to ensure that all the hunters’ suppers are well prepared, and that they drink only wine that night, and no ale, due to the great effort they’ve expended for the Lord’s games and pleasures, and for enabling the hounds. This way, they can merrily share what each of them has accomplished throughout the day and which hounds performed the best and bravest.

206 Measure of the deer's footprint. In old English, a measure (Stratmann).

206 Measurement of the deer's footprint. In old English, a measurement (Stratmann).

207 Wrong scent, or check.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wrong smell, or check.

208 Shoots, fresh-growing young wood.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ New shoots, fresh young wood.

209 A long note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A lengthy message.

210 Recheat, a hunting signal on the horn.

210 Recheat, a hunting call on the horn.

211 Recheating. See Appendix: Hunting-Music.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Recheating. See Appendix: Hunting Music.

212 Vauntlay, to cast off the relay before the hounds already hunting have passed. See Appendix: Relays.

212 Vauntlay, to discard the relay before the hounds that are already hunting have gone by. See Appendix: Relays.

213 Do not hunt heel: contre, counter.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Don't hunt heel: against, counter.

214 Drop his jaw. (?)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Drop his jaw. (?)

215 Gone off the right line.

Got lost.

216 This chapter does not exist.

This chapter isn't available.

217 If the hounds have gone away after two stags.

217 If the hounds have chased off two stags.

218 Call to the hounds encouragingly.

218 Call to the hounds with enthusiasm.

219 Shirley MS.: "doubling of their mouths," from the Fr. menee. See Appendix: Menee.

219 Shirley MS.: "doubling of their mouths," from the Fr. menee. See Appendix: Menee.

220 See Appendix: Curée.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix: Curée.

221 A horn signal denoting that the chase is being followed at a distance by those who blow. From the Fr. fortloin, written forlonge. See Appendix: Forlonge.

221 A horn signal indicating that the chase is being pursued from a distance by those who are blowing the horn. From the Fr. fortloin, previously written as forlonge. See Appendix: Forlonge.

222 A note sounded only by those who are on the right line.

222 A note heard only by those who are on the right path.

223 To kill with a sword or hunting knife. See Appendix: Spay.

223 To kill with a sword or hunting knife. See Appendix: Spay.

224 Cut off the head close behind the antlers. Shirley MS.: "Cabache."

224 Cut off the head just behind the antlers. Shirley MS.: "Cabache."

225 Shirley MS. says four notes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shirley MS. says four notes.

226 Should read: "at the last moot." [Pg 181]

226 Should read: "at the final meeting." [Pg 181]


CHAPTER XXXV
HOW AN HUNTER SHOULD SEEK AND FIND THE HARE WITH RUNNING HOUNDS AND SLAY HER WITH STRENGTH

Ere I speak how the hare should be hunted, it is to be known that the hare is king of all venery, for all blowing and the fair terms of hunting cometh of the seeking and the finding of the hare. For certain it is the most marvellous beast that is, for ever she fumeth or croteth and roungeth and beareth tallow and grease. And though men say that she fumeth inasmuch as she beareth tallow, yet that which cometh from her is not called fumes but croteys. And she hath teeth above in the same wise as beneath. It is also to be known that the hare is at one time male and another time female. When she is female sometimes she kindles in three degrees, two rough, two smooth and two knots that afterwards should be kindles, but this happeneth but seldom. Now for to speak of the hare how he shall be sought and found and chased with hounds. It is to be known what the first word (should be) that the hunter should speak to his hounds when he lets them out of the kennel. When the door is opened he shall say [Pg 182] loud: "Ho ho arere,"227 because that his hounds will come out too hastily. And when he uncoupleth his hounds, he shall say to them when he comes into the field: "Sto mon amy sto atrete," but when he is come forth into the field he shall blow three motes and uncouple the hounds, then he shall speak twice to his hounds in this wise, "Hors de couple, avaunt cy avaunt"228 and then he shall say thrice "So how" and no more; afterward he shall say loud "Sa say cy avaunt" and then "Sa cy avaunt, sa cy avaunt so how," and if he see the hounds draw fast from him and would fain run, he shall say thus to them here: "How amy—how amy," and then shall he say "Swe mon famy swef"229 for to make them go softly, and between always blow three motes. And if any of his hounds find and own to the hare where he hath been, he shall say to them in this wise: "Oyez a Beaumont le vaillant," or what the hound is called. And if he seeth that the hare hath been at pasture in green corn or in any other place and his hounds find of her and that they fall well in enquest230 (hunt) and chase it well, then he shall say "La Douce, la il a este"231 and therewith "So howe" with a high voice, and if his hounds chase

Before I talk about how to hunt a hare, it’s important to know that the hare is the king of all game, as all the excitement and proper ways of hunting come from seeking and finding the hare. For sure, it’s the most remarkable creature, as it constantly emits a smell and produces grease and fat. People say it smells because it produces fat, but that which comes from it is not referred to as fumes but rather as 'croteys.' It has teeth on top just like it does underneath. It’s also worth noting that the hare can be male at one time and female at another. When it is female, it can give birth in three forms: two rough, two smooth, and two knots that later become kindles, though this happens rarely. Now, let’s discuss how to seek, find, and chase the hare with hounds. First, it’s important to know what the hunter should say to his hounds when he releases them from the kennel. When the door opens, he should loudly say, “Ho ho arere,” so that his hounds don’t rush out too quickly. When he uncouples his hounds and enters the field, he should say to them, “Sto mon amy sto atrete,” and once he’s in the field, he should blow three short signals and uncouple the hounds. He’ll then speak to his hounds twice, saying, “Hors de couple, avaunt cy avaunt,” followed by saying “So how” three times and no more. After that, he should loudly say, “Sa say cy avaunt,” and then repeat “Sa cy avaunt, sa cy avaunt so how.” If he sees his hounds running ahead of him, he should call out, “How amy—how amy,” and then say “Swe mon famy swef” to encourage them to go slowly, blowing three short signals in between. If any of his hounds discover the hare’s trail, he should say to them, “Oyez a Beaumont le vaillant,” or whatever the hound's name is. If he sees the hare has been feeding in a green field or any other spot and his hounds pick up on her scent and chase her well, then he should shout, “La Douce, la il a este” along with “So howe” in a loud voice, and if his hounds chase...

HARE-HUNTING WITH GREYHOUNDS AND RUNNING HOUNDS

HARE-HUNTING WITH GREYHOUNDS AND RUNNING HOUNDS

Hare hunting with greyhounds and scent hounds

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

not well at his pleasure and they grede (hunt) there where he has not pastured, then shall he say "Illeoqs illeoqs"232 in the same place while they seek her. And then he should cast and look about the field, to see where she hath been and whether she hath pastured or not, or whether she be in her form, for she does not like to remain where she hath pastured except in time of relief. If any hounds scent her, and she hath gone from thence to another place, he shall say thus to his hounds as loud as he can: "Ha cy douce cy et venuz arere, so howe."233 And if he see that she be gone to the plain or the field or to arable land or into the wood, if his hounds get well on her scent, then he shall say: "La douce amy, il ad est illeoqs"234 and therewith he shall say: "so-how illeoqs, sy douce cy vayllant"235 and twice "so-howe," and when he is come there where he supposeth the hare dwells then shall he say thus: [Pg 184] "La douce la est il venuz" and therewith thrice "so-howe" and no more. And if he thinks he is sure to find her in any place then he shall say: "La douce how-here, how-here, how-here, how-here, douce how-here how-here," and when she is found and started he shall blow a mote and rechase236 and holloa as often as he wishes and then say loud: "Oyez! a Beaumond" or what the hound is named, "le vailaunt oyez, oyez, oyez, who-bo-lowe," and then "Avaunte assemble, avaunte." And then should the horsemen keep well to one side and some way to the front with long rods in their hands to meet with her, and so blowe a mote and rechace and holloa and set the hounds in the rights if they see her, and also for to prevent any hound following sheep, or other beasts, and if they do to ascrie (rate) them sorely and dismount and take them up and lash them well, saying loud "Ware ware ha ha ware" and lash them back to their fellows, and if it happens that the hare be seated in her form in front of the hounds, and that they cannot find her as soon as they would, then shall he say: "How-sa amy sa sa acouplere, sa arere, so-how," but not (blow) the stynt too soon. And if he seeth that his hounds cannot put her up as soon as he would, then shall he blow the stynt, and say loud: "ho ho ore swef a la douce, a lui, a lui, so how

If the hounds aren't doing well on the hunt and they end up in a place where he hasn’t let them roam, he should say "Illeoqs illeoqs"232 as they search for her. Then he should scan the area to see where she has been, whether she has fed there or not, or if she is in her form, since she doesn't like to stay where she has fed unless it’s a time for rest. If any of the hounds pick up her scent and she has moved to another spot, he should call out to his hounds as loudly as he can: "Ha cy douce cy et venuz arere, so howe."233 If he sees she has gone to an open field, farmland, or into the woods, and if his hounds are tracking her scent well, he should say: "La douce amy, il ad est illeoqs"234 and then add: "so-how illeoqs, sy douce cy vayllant"235 and say "so-howe" twice. When he gets to where he thinks the hare is hiding, he should say: [Pg 184] "La douce la est il venuz" and repeat "so-howe" three times, no more. If he feels sure he can find her in any location, then he should say: "La douce how-here, how-here, how-here, how-here, douce how-here how-here," and when she is found and started, he should blow a mote and rechase236 and call out as much as he likes, then loudly say: "Oyez! a Beaumond" or whatever the hound is named, "le vailaunt oyez, oyez, oyez, who-bo-lowe," followed by "Avaunte assemble, avaunte." The horsemen should then stay to one side and somewhat ahead with long sticks in their hands to catch her, blowing a mote, rechasing, and calling out to get the hounds back on track if they see her. They should also prevent any hound from chasing sheep or other animals, and if they do, they should scold (rate) them harshly, dismount, catch them, and whip them properly, shouting loudly "Ware ware ha ha ware" while sending them back to their pack. If the hare happens to be sitting in her form in front of the hounds and they can’t find her quickly, he should say: "How-sa amy sa sa acouplere, sa arere, so-how," but not (blow) the stynt too soon. If he sees that his hounds aren’t able to flush her out as quickly as he hopes, he should blow the stynt and call out loudly: "ho ho ore swef a la douce, a lui, a lui, so how

HARE-DRIVING WITH LOW BELLS

HARE-DRIVING WITH LOW BELLS

Hare-driving with low bells

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

assamy, assamy, la arere so-howe, venez acouplere," and thus as oft as the aforesaid case happeneth. And as oft as any hound catcheth it (the scent) he should hue to him by his name, and rout him to his fellows as before is said, but not rechace till the hare be found, or that some man meet it and blow the rights and holloa, or else that he findeth her pointing or pricking whichever it be, for both mean the same, but some call it the one and some the other. And if he find that he can well blow the rights and holloa and jopey three or four times and cry loud "le voy, le voy," till the hounds come thither and have well caught it. And (when) she is retrieved blow and holloa and rout to the hounds as it is said you should do at the finding, and follow after and foot it who can foot it. And if it happen when men hunt her and hounds chase her that she squat anywhere before the hounds, and that any hunter find her squatting, if the hounds be nigh about, he should blow a mote and rechace and start her, and then halloa and rout to them as above is said. And if he find her squat, and the hounds be far from him, then should he blow as I last said before, and after two motes for the hounds, and the berners that hear him should answer him thus "trut, trut, trut" and draw all towards him with the hounds as fast as they can, saying to their hounds: "so-how, mon amy, so-howe." And when they be there and the hounds have all come up, they [Pg 186] should check them with one of their rods, and when she is started, blow, holloa and rout as before is said, and according to what the case requireth, do as before is said and devised. And when she hath been well chased and well retrieved, notwithstanding her rusing and squatting and reseating, so that by strength at last she is bitten by the hounds, whoso is nearest should start to take her whole from them, and hold her in his one hand over his head high, and blow the death that men may gather thither, and when they be come, then should she be stripped, all save the head, and the gall and the paunch cast away, and the remnant should be laid on a great staff or on a board, whoso hath it, or on the earth, and then it should be chopped as small as it can be, so that it hang together; and when it is so done then should one of the berners take it up with the head and hold it as high as he is able in his hands, and then whoso is most master, blow the death, and anon as he beginneth every man help and holloa. And when the hounds have bayed, as long as is wished by the aforesaid most master, then should the berner pull as high as he can every piece from the other and cast to every hound his reward. And then should the most master blow a mote and stroke, if so be that he thinks that the hounds have done enough, and else he should rest awhile, if the hounds be hot, till they be cooled, and then led to the water to lap. And then if he wish blow three motes and

Come here, come here, so-howe, let's team up," and this is how it should be done whenever the situation arises. Whenever a hound catches the scent, it should bark its name and call to its pack as mentioned before, but should not chase until the hare is found, or until someone sees it and blows the rights and hollers, or if the hound points or pricks it out, as both terms mean the same thing, even if some use one term and others the other. If the hound can effectively blow the rights and holler and call out "le voy, le voy" three or four times until the other hounds come and have successfully captured it. And (when) the hare is caught, he should blow and holler and rally the hounds as previously described, then follow along and track it whoever can. If, during the hunt, the hare hides anywhere from the hounds, and any hunter finds her crouched, if the hounds are close by, he should blow a note, chase her, and then call out as mentioned above to rally the hounds. If he finds her hiding and the hounds are far away, he should blow as mentioned before, and after two notes for the hounds, those hunting with him should respond by saying "trut, trut, trut" and hurry towards him with the hounds, telling their hounds: "so-how, my friend, so-howe." When they arrive and all the hounds are present, they should calm them with one of their rods, and once the hare is flushed, blow, holler and rally as previously mentioned, acting according to the situation as described before. After the hare has been well chased and retrieved, even with her hiding and crouching and reseating, until in the end she’s caught by the hounds, whoever is closest should step forward to take her from them, holding her high over his head with one hand, and blow the death so that others can come over. When they arrive, she should be stripped, except for the head, and the gall and entrails thrown away, with the remaining parts placed on a large stick or a board, or on the ground, and then chopped into small pieces, so they stick together. Once this is done, one of the hunters should pick it up with the head and hold it as high as he can in his hands, and then whoever is the leader should blow the death, and as soon as he starts, everyone should help and holler. When the hounds have barked for as long as the leader wishes, then the hunter should pull as high as he can every piece away from the rest and give a reward to each hound. Then the leader should blow a note and stroke the hounds, if he thinks they have done enough; otherwise, he should rest for a while, if the hounds are still eager, until they cool down, and then lead them to drink. And if he wishes, blow three notes and

NETTING HARES IN THEIR "MUSES"

NETTING HARES IN THEIR "MUSES"

Catching hares in their "muses"

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

uncouple and speak and so do as before is said. And if they will seek a covert for the hare and set greyhounds without, they should blow and seek and speak in the manner as before is said, save that if the hounds find anything what so ever it be, he shall rally and jopey till he has seen it, or that he knows what it is (and if it be an hare do as above is said),237 an if it be ought else he shall blow drawing with his horn and cry loud "So-how mon amy, so-how, sto arere, so-how, so-howe," and seek forthwith again with three long motes till the hare be found. Yet nevertheless if they be hart-hunters that seek a covert for the hare, and their hounds find a fox, whoso meeteth with him should blow out upon him to warn the fewterers238 that there is a thief in the wood. And if they run at the hare and the hare happen to come out to the greyhounds in front of the raches and be killed, the fewterer that let run should blow the death and keep it as whole as he may till the hunters be come, and then should they reward the hounds as before is said.

Separate and communicate just as previously instructed. If they want to find a hiding spot for the hare and release the greyhounds, they should blow the horn and communicate in the same way as before. However, if the dogs discover anything, regardless of what it is, the huntsman should rally and encourage the hounds until he sees it or knows what it is (and if it’s a hare, do as previously instructed). If it’s something else, he should blow his horn and shout loudly, "So-how mon amy, so-how, sto arere, so-how, so-howe," and immediately search again with three long calls until the hare is found. Nevertheless, if they are hart-hunters looking for a hiding place for the hare and their hounds find a fox, whoever encounters it should blow the horn to alert the fewterers that there is a thief in the woods. If they chase the hare and it comes out in front of the greyhounds and gets killed, the fewterer who let it run should blow the death call and keep it as intact as possible until the hunters arrive, and then they should reward the hounds as previously instructed.

227 "Back there!" from the Fr. arrière.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Over there!" from the Fr. arrière.

228 "Out of couples, forward there, forward!" (Precisely the same instructions are given by the later Twety and Gyfford.)

228 "Out of couples, move ahead, move ahead!" (The same instructions are given later by Twety and Gyfford.)

229 "Gently, my friend, gently!"

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Take it easy, my friend!"

230 Quest, hunt, seek, also challenge.

230 Explore, search, pursue, and also confront.

231 "Softly, there he has been!"

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "There he is, easy!"

232 "In this place," or "here, here." This passage, which reads somewhat confusedly in our MS., is clearer in Twety and Gyfford (Reliquiæ Antiquæ, vol. i. p. 149). It reads as follows: "And then ye shall blowe iij notes, yf yowr hund ne chace not well hym, there one ther another, as he hath pasturyd hym, ye shall say 'Illeosque, illeosque, illeosque,'" meaning that 3 motes should be blown where the hare has pastured to bring your hounds to the place, illeosque meaning here, in this place.

232 "In this place," or "here, here." This passage, which seems a bit unclear in our manuscript, is clearer in Twety and Gyfford (Reliquiæ Antiquæ, vol. i. p. 149). It reads as follows: "And then you shall blow three notes; if your hounds don't chase him well, as he has fed, you shall say 'Illeosque, illeosque, illeosque,'" meaning that three notes should be blown where the hare has fed to guide your hounds to the spot, illeosque meaning here, in this place.

233 "Softly there, here she has been, back there." Following this the Shirley MS. and Twety and Gyfford contain a passage which our MS. has not got: "And thenne sa cy, a este sohow, and afterwards sa cy avaunt."

233 "Quietly, she’s been over there, back in that spot." After this, the Shirley manuscript and Twety and Gyfford include a section that our manuscript doesn’t have: "And then sa cy, a este sohow, and afterwards sa cy avaunt."

234 "Softly, my friend, she has been here."

234 "Gently, my friend, she has been here."

235 "Here gently, here valiantly."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Here softly, here bravely."

236 To call back the hounds from a wrong scent, the same as "recheat."

236 To call back the hounds from an incorrect scent, the same as "recheat."

237 The words in brackets are in the Shirley MS.

237 The words in brackets are from the Shirley manuscript.

238 Huntsman holding hounds in leash.

238 Huntsman holding dogs on a leash.


CHAPTER XXXVI
OF THE ORDINANCE AND THE MANNER OF HUNTING WHEN THE KING WILL HUNT IN FORESTS OR IN PARKS FOR THE HART WITH BOWS AND GREYHOUNDS AND STABLE

The Master of the Game should be in accordance with the master forester or parker where it should be that the King should hunt such a day, and if the tract be wide, the aforesaid forester or parker should warn the sheriff of the shire where the hunting shall be, for to order sufficient stable,239 and carts, also to bring the deer that should be slain to the place where the curées at huntings have been usually held. And thence he should warn the hunters and fewterers whither they should come, and the forester should have men ready there to meet them, that they go no farther, nor straggle about for fear of frightening the game, before the King comes. And if the hunting shall be in a park all men should remain at the park gate, save the stable that ought to be set ere the King comes, and they should be [Pg 189] set by the foresters or parkers. And early in the morning the Master of the Game should be at the wood to see that all be ready, and he or his lieutenant or such hunters that he wishes, ought to set the greyhounds and who so be teasers240 to the King or to the Queen, or to their attendants. As often as any hart cometh out he should when he passes blow a mote and recheat, and let slip to tease it forth, and if it be a stag, he should let him pass as I said and rally to warn the fewterers what is coming out. And to lesser deer should no wight let run, and if he hath seen the stag, not unless he were commanded.241 And then the master forester or parker ought to show him the King's standing if the King would stand with his bow, and where all the remnant of the bows would stand. And the yeoman for the King's bows ought to be there to keep and make the King's standing, and remain there without noise, till the King comes. And the grooms that keep the king's dogs and broken greyhounds should be there with him, for they belong to the yeomen's office, and also the Master of the Game should be informed by the forester or parker what game the king should find within the set,242 and when all this is done, then [Pg 190] should the Master of the Game worthe (mount) upon (his) horse and meet the King and bring him to his standing and tell him what game is within the set, and how the greyhounds be set, and also the stable, and also tell him where it is best for him to stand with his bow or with his greyhounds, for it is to be known that the attendants of his chamber and of the queen's should be best placed, and the two fewterers ought to make fair lodges of green boughs at the tryste to keep the King and Queen and ladies, and gentlewomen and also the greyhounds from the sun and bad weather. And when the King is at his standing or at his tryste, whichever he prefers, and the Master of the Game or his lieutenant have set the bows and assigned who shall lead the Queen to her tryste, then he should blow the three long motes for the uncoupling. And the hart hounds and the harriers that before have been led by some forester or parker thither where they should uncouple, and all the hounds that belong to both the mutes (packs) waiting for the Master of the Game's blowing. Then should the sergeant of the mute of the hart-hounds, if there be much rascal within the set, make all them of office, save the yeomen of the horse, hardel243 their hounds, and in every hardel two or three couple of hounds at the most suffice. And then to stand abroad in the woods for relays, and then blow three motes to the uncoupling. And then [Pg 191] should the harrier uncouple his hounds and blow three motes and seek forth saying loud and long, "hoo sto ho sto, mon amy, ho sto" and if they draw far from him in any unruly manner he should speak to them in that case as when he seeketh for the hare. And as oft as he passes within the set from one quarter to another, he should blow drawing, and when he is passed the boundary of the quarter, and entered into a new quarter, he should blow three motes and seek forth, but if so be, that his hounds enchace anything as he wishes, and if any hound happen to find of the King's (game), he should hue to him by his name and say loud: "Oyez a Bemond, oyez-oyez, assemble, assemble," or what the hound is named, "assemble, assemble" and jopey and rally. And if it be an hart and any of the hart hounds meet with it they should blow a mote and rechace and relay, and go forth therewith all rechacing among. And if it come to the bows or to greyhounds and be dead, he should blow the death when he is come thither, and reward his hounds a little, and couple them up and go again to his place. And if the hart has escaped he should no longer rechace, but blow drawing and draw in again, and in the best way that he can, take up his hounds and get in front of them. And after that the harriers have well run and well made the rascal void,244 then should the sergeant and the berners of the hart [Pg 192] hounds blow three motes, the one after the other and uncouple there where they suppose the best ligging (lair) is for a hart, and seek as before is said; unless it be the season when the hart's head is tender, then he shall use some of the aforesaid words of seeking to the hounds: "Le doulez, mon amy, le doulez, le doules," and if his hounds find anything do as before is said, and if it be a hart, do as above is said, as he may know by his fues or by men that meet with him. And if it be ought else, the berner ought to blow drawing, and who meeteth with him (the hart) call to them, and the berner should say "Sto arere so how, so how." And if the lymerer meet withal, or see by the fues that it is an hart, he should sue thereto till he be dead. If it go to the greyhounds and if it go to the bows, and be smitten anon, as he findeth blood he should take up his hounds and lead them thence and reward them a little, and then if he escape out of the set, he should reward his hounds, and take them up and go again to the wood and look if he may meet with anything. And as often as he meeteth and findeth, or his hounds run on a fresh scent, do as before is said. And one thing is to be known, that the hart-hounds should never be uncoupled before any other, unless a hart be readily harboured, and that he may be sued to and moved with the lymer, or else that they be uncoupled to a herd of great male deer at the view, namely within a set in a forest or in a park,

The Master of the Game should coordinate with the chief forester or park ranger about when the King will go hunting. If the area is large, the forester or park ranger should notify the sheriff where the hunt is happening to arrange enough stables 239 and carts to transport the deer that will be killed to the place where the hunts have usually taken place. He should also inform the hunters and houndsmen where to gather, and the forester should have people ready to meet them, ensuring they don’t wander off and scare the game before the King arrives. If the hunt is in a park, all should stay at the park gate except for those setting up the stables before the King arrives, which should be done by the foresters or park rangers. Early in the morning, the Master of the Game should be at the woods to ensure everything is ready. He or his assistant or whichever hunters he chooses should prepare the greyhounds and any teaser dogs 240 for the King or Queen, or their attendants. Whenever a stag appears, he should blow a signal and let slip a tease dog to chase it out. If it’s a stag, he should allow it to pass and signal to the houndsmen about what is coming out. No one should let lesser deer run, unless they see the stag and not without permission. 241 Then, the main forester or park ranger should show the King where to stand if he wishes to shoot with his bow, and where all the other bowmen should stand. The yeoman responsible for the King’s bows should be there to set the King's position quietly until he arrives. The keepers of the King’s dogs and broken greyhounds should also be present since that’s part of the yeoman’s job, and the Master of the Game should be informed by the forester or park ranger about what game the King will find in the area, 242 and once all this is arranged, the Master of the Game should mount his horse and meet the King, bring him to his spot, and inform him about the game in the area, how the greyhounds are set, and where it would be best for him to position himself with his bow or greyhounds. It's important to place the King’s attendants and the Queen’s attendants correctly, and the two houndsmen should create nice shelters with green branches at the meeting point to protect the King, Queen, ladies, and gentlewomen, as well as the greyhounds from the sun and bad weather. Once the King is at his position or preferred gathering place, and the Master of the Game or his assistant has set the bows and decided who will guide the Queen to her spot, he should blow three long signals for the uncoupling. The hart hounds and the harriers led there by a forester or park ranger should be uncoupled, and all hounds belonging to both packs should wait for the Master of the Game to signal. Then, the hart-hound sergeant, if there are many smaller animals nearby, should make all of them in charge except for the horse yeomen, group 243 their hounds, with two or three pairs of hounds at most in each group. Then they should position themselves throughout the woods for relays, and blow three signals to uncouple. After that, the harrier should uncouple his hounds and blow three signals while searching, saying loudly, "hoo sto ho sto, mon amy, ho sto." If they stray too far in a disorganized fashion, he should call them back similar to how he calls for the hare. Whenever he moves from one area to another, he should blow a drawing signal, and when he crosses from one part to another, he should blow three signals and resume the search. However, if his hounds catch scent of the King's game, he should call them by name and shout loudly: "Oyez a Bemond, oyez-oyez, assemble, assemble," or whatever the hound’s name is, "assemble, assemble," and join the chase. If it's a stag and any of the hart hounds catch it, they should blow a signal and chase it and continue to pursue it. If it comes to the bows or greyhounds and is killed, he should blow the death signal when he arrives, reward his hounds briefly, tie them up, and then return to his spot. If the stag escapes, he should stop chasing, blow a drawing call, and lead his hounds back in, trying to control them as best he can. After the harriers have run well and cleared the smaller animals 244, the sergeant and the berners of the hart hounds should blow three signals one after the other and uncouple where they believe the best hiding place for a stag is, and search as previously mentioned; unless it's during the season when the stag’s head is tender, in which case he should use some of the earlier words for chasing with the hounds: "Le doulez, mon amy, le doulez, le doules," and if his hounds find something, he should act as mentioned before, and if it’s a stag, do as described above, as he can tell by his hounds or by people he meets. If it’s anything else, the berner should blow a drawing signal and call to those who encounter it (the stag), saying "Sto arere so how, so how." If the lymerer finds it or notices by the tracks that it’s a stag, he should pursue it until it’s down. If it comes to the greyhounds and is hit immediately, as soon as he finds blood, he should gather his hounds and take them away, rewarding them a bit, and then if it escapes out of the area, he should reward his hounds, gather them up, and return to the woods to see if he can find anything else. Whenever he encounters anything or his hounds pick up a fresh scent, he should do as described earlier. And it should be noted that the hart-hounds should never be uncoupled before any others unless a stag is easily within reach and they can be pursued and moved with the lymer, or if they are uncoupled to chase a herd of big male deer in sight, especially within an area in a forest or park,

THE UNDOING OR GRALLOCHING OF THE HART THE MASTER INSTRUCTING HIS     HUNTERS HOW IT IS DONE

THE "UNDOING" OR GRALLOCHING OF THE HART THE MASTER INSTRUCTING HIS HUNTERS HOW IT IS DONE

THE "UNDOING" OR GRALLOCHING OF THE HART THE MASTER TEACHING HIS HUNTERS HOW IT'S DONE

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

there where there is a great change of rascal. And that is the cause why the other hounds shall be first uncoupled to make the rascal void, for small deer will sooner leave their covert than will a great hart, unless it be a hind that hath her calf in the wood, and hath lately calved. And when the rascal is thus voided then the hart hounds are uncoupled and they find the great old wily deer that will not lightly void, and they enchace him well and lustily and make him void both to bows and to greyhounds, so that they fully do their duty. And all the while that the hunting lasteth should the carts go about from place to place for to bring the deer to the curée. And there should the server245 of the hall be to arrange the curées, and to lay the game in a row, all the heads one way—and every deer's feet to the other's back. The harts should be laid in two or three rows (by themselves) according to whether there be many or few, and the rascal in the same way by themselves, and they should take care that no man come within the curée till the King come, save the Master of the Game. And when the covert is well hunted and cleared, then should the Master of the Game come to the King to know if he would hunt any more. And if the King say yea, then shall the Master of the Game if the greyhounds or bows or stable need not to be [Pg 194] removed, blow two long motes for the hounds, and forthwith blow drawing with three long motes that men should stand still, and the hunters may know that they should come to a new seeking with their hounds. And when the hounds be come there where they should uncouple blow three long motes and do and seek and blow, as is before said. And if the bows and greyhounds and stable should be removed, then should he blow a mote and stroke, without the mote in the middle, for to draw men together, and thereby may men know that the king will hunt more ere he go home. And when men come together, then should the Master of the Game see to the placing of the King and of the Queen and of the bows and of the greyhounds and of the stable, as I have said here before, and the hunters to their seeking, and of all other things do in the same manner as I have said. And if the king will hunt no more, then should the Master of his Game, if the King will not blow, blow a mote and stroke with a mote in the middle and the sergeant or whoso bloweth next him, and no man else, should blow the first mote but only the middle, and so every man as oft as he likes to stroke, if they have obtained that which they hunted for. And the middle mote should not be blown save by him that bloweth next the master. And thereby may men know as they hear men stroke homeward whether they have well sped or not. And this way [Pg 195] of stroking should serve in the manner I have rehearsed for all hunting save when the hart is slain with strength. And when the mote is blown and stroked, then should the Master of the Game lead the King to the curée, and show it him, and no man as I have said above should come within it, but every man (keep) without it. And then the King shall tell the Master of the Game what deer he would were (given away) and to whom, and (after this) if the King wishes to stay he may. Nevertheless he usually goes home when he hath done this. And then should the Master of the Game begin at one row and so forth, and tythe all the deer right as they lie, rascal and others, and deliver it to the proctors of the church that ought to have it. And then (separate) the deer that the king commandeth him to deliver, and if any of them that should have part of the deer be not there he should charge the master forester to send it home, and then he should deliver a certain (part) of the remnant to the afore said sewers and to the sergeant of the larder and the remnants should be given by the Master of the Game, some to the gentlemen of the country by the information of the forester or parker, as they have been friendly to the bailie, and the remnant to the officers and hunters as he liketh best. And it is to be known that every man bow and fewterer that hath slain anything should mark it [Pg 196] that he might challenge his fee, and have it at the curée, but let him beware that he marks no lord's mark nor (other) fewterers nor hunters, or he will lose his fee. And also it is to be known that the fees of all follies belong to the master of the harriers, if so be that he or his deputy be at the hunting, and blow three motes and else not, in which case the Master of the Game can give it to whom he wishes save what the King slayeth with his bow or the Queen or my lord the prince, or that which they bid with their own mouth to let run to. And all shall be judged folly of red deer which is beneath the hart, and of fallow deer which is beneath the buck, nevertheless if the harrier would challenge the deer for folly, and it is not folly, if there be a strife with him who asketh the fee, the Master of the Game shall judge it, and right so shall he do of all these strifes for fees between bow and bow, and fewterer and fewterer, and of all other strifes and discords that belong to hunting. And when all the deer be delivered, and the hunters and the fewterers of the kennel be assigned to undo the deer that be delivered for the king's larder, then should the grooms chacechiens of the hart-hounds gather the paunches and small guts together and do with them as is advised in the chapter of the hart hunting with strength, and get them a skin to lie thereover, and do as in the same chapter described with the

there where there’s a major change of deer. And that’s why the other hounds are uncoupled first to push the deer away, since smaller deer will leave their hiding spots sooner than a large stag, unless it’s a doe that has a calf in the woods and has recently given birth. Once the deer has been pushed away, the stag hounds are uncoupled, and they track down the clever old stag that doesn’t easily leave its hiding place. They pursue him energetically, driving him out for both bows and greyhounds, making sure they do their job. Throughout the hunt, carts should move from place to place to bring the deer to the ‘curée.’ The server of the hall should be there to set up the curée and arrange the game in a row, all facing the same direction—with every deer’s feet against the back of another. The stags should be laid out in two or three rows (by themselves) depending on whether there are many or few, and the smaller deer separately as well. They need to ensure that no one enters the curée until the King arrives, except for the Master of the Game. When the hunting is thoroughly done and cleared, the Master of the Game should approach the King to see if he wants to hunt again. If the King agrees, the Master of the Game should blow two long notes for the hounds if the greyhounds or bows don’t need to be removed, and then immediately blow three long notes to signal that everyone should stand still, indicating that the hunters should prepare for another search with their hounds. When the hounds reach the area where they should be uncoupled, they should blow three long notes and proceed to seek and blow as previously stated. If the bows and greyhounds need to be removed, he should blow a note and one stroke, without the middle note, to gather the people together, signaling that the King intends to hunt again before heading home. When everyone is gathered, the Master of the Game should arrange the positions for the King, the Queen, the bows, the greyhounds, and the stable as I’ve mentioned before, with the hunters seeking their game, and manage all other details as described. If the king doesn’t want to hunt anymore, the Master of the Game should blow a note and stroke with a note in the middle, and whoever is blowing next to him, plus no one else, should blow the first note but only the middle one, and so on. Each person can stroke as often as they like if they have caught what they were after. The middle note should only be blown by the person next to the master. This way, as they hear the notes being blown while heading home, they will know if they’ve had success or not. This method of stroking should be used as I mentioned for all hunts, except when the stag is taken down by force. When the note is blown and stroked, the Master of the Game should lead the King to the curée and show it to him, and as I said before, no one should enter it but everyone else should stay outside. Then, the King will tell the Master of the Game which deer he wants to give away and to whom, and afterwards if the King wants to stay longer, he may. However, he usually heads home after this. The Master of the Game should then start from one row and move along, taking inventory of all the deer as they lie, both the small and others, and hand it over to the church officials who are entitled to it. Then he should separate the deer that the king has ordered him to deliver, and if any recipients are absent, he should instruct the head forester to send it home. He should then give a portion of the remaining deer to the aforementioned servers and to the head of the larder, while distributing the rest as he sees fit to the local gentlemen based on input from the forester or park keeper, recognizing those who have been generous to the bailiff, and the remainder to the officers and hunters as he prefers. It’s important for every hunter and fetcher who has taken anything to mark it so they can claim their fee and receive it at the curée, but they must ensure they don’t mark a lord’s mark or the marks of other fetchers or hunters, or they will lose their fee. Additionally, it’s worth noting that all fees from lesser game belong to the master of the harriers, as long as he or his deputy are present at the hunt, in which case they should blow three notes; otherwise, the Master of the Game can decide who receives it, except for what the King fells with his bow or what the Queen or the Prince orders to be left unpursued. All game categorized as lesser game is judged by what’s beneath the stag and by what’s beneath the buck. However, if the harrier wants to claim the deer and it isn’t lesser game, and there’s a dispute over the fee, the Master of the Game will adjudicate it, just as he shall for all such disputes concerning fees between bows, between fetchers, and in all other arguments and conflicts related to hunting. Once all the deer are accounted for, and the hunters and the kennel fetchers are ready to process the deer intended for the king’s larder, then the grooms should gather the entrails and small guts and handle them as advised in the chapter on hunting stags with strength, providing them with a skin to cover them, and proceed as described in that same chapter with the

HART-HUNTING WITH GREYHOUNDS AND RACHES

HART-HUNTING WITH GREYHOUNDS AND RACHES

Hunting Harts with Greyhounds and Raches

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

greatest and best head (antlers) that they can find in all the curée. Save the blowing of the prise and the stroking and the menee, the bay should wait till the curées be done, and the flesh taken away, and there should the Master of the Game be, and the sergeant and all the yeomen and grooms of the office. And if the greyhounds246 shall be rewarded it should be done right as is devised in the aforesaid chapter, except that the blowings above described shall be left out. And also whosoever slew the deer the yeomen of the office should have the skin that lyeth upon the deer when the hounds are rewarded. And also it is to know that the harriers when they have run shall be rewarded with the paunches and guts, but there is no need to make a long bay with the hart's head to them, for they are made to run and chase all game that one wishes, and that is the cause why the master of them has the fees of all deer save the hart and the buck, unless it be in the certain case before mentioned. And when the curée is done, and the bay made, then is the time for every man to draw homeward to his supper and to make himself as merry as he can. And when the yeomen berners and grooms have led home the hounds and set them well up and supplied them with water and straw according to what they need, then should they go to their supper and drink well [Pg 198] and make merry. And of the fees it is to be known that the man whoever he be, who has smitten a deer while posted at his tree with a death-stroke so that the deer be got before the sun goes down, he shall have the skin. And if he be not posted or has gone from his tree, or has done otherwise than is said, he shall have none. And as of the fewterers, if they be posted, the first teaser and receiver247 that draweth the deer down shall divide the skin.248 Nevertheless in other lord's hunting whoso pincheth first and goeth therewith to the death he shall have the skin. And all the deer's necks are the hunters, and one shoulder and the chine is his that undoeth the deer, and the other shoulder is the forester's or the parker's fee that keepeth the bailie that is hunted. And all the skins of harts slain with strength of the hart-hounds, belong to the master of the hart-hounds as his fee, that is to say he that hath the wages of twelve pence a day for the office. It is to be known that when the king hunteth in the park or in the forest with bows and greyhounds, and it happens that any hart be slain with strength of hart-hounds, all the hart hunters after the King or the Master of his Game have blown a mote and stroked, all day they should stroke the assise that belongeth to the

the best antlers (antlers) they can find from all the hunts. Other than the blowing of the prize and the celebration and the announcements, the dogs should wait until the hunts are finished, and the meat is taken away, and there the Master of the Game should be, along with the sergeant and all the yeomen and grooms of the office. If the greyhounds246 are to be rewarded, it should be done as outlined in the previous chapter, except that the celebrations mentioned should be skipped. Also, whoever killed the deer, the yeomen of the office should receive the skin that lies on the deer when the hounds are rewarded. It’s also important to note that the harriers, after they have run, shall be rewarded with the innards and guts, but there’s no need to make a lengthy celebration with the hart's head for them, because they are meant to run and chase any game desired, and that’s why the master of these hounds receives the fees for all deer except the hart and the buck, unless specified in the previously mentioned case. After the hunt is done, and the celebration is made, it’s time for everyone to head home for their supper and enjoy themselves as best they can. Once the yeomen, berners, and grooms have taken the hounds home, settled them in, and provided them with water and straw as needed, they should head to their supper, drink well, and have a good time. Regarding fees, it should be noted that whoever, while stationed at his tree, strikes a deer with a death blow so the deer is procured before sunset will receive the skin. If he is not stationed, or has left his tree, or has acted otherwise than specified, he will not receive anything. For the fewterers, if they are stationed, the first teaser and receiver247 that brings down the deer shall divide the skin.248 Nevertheless, in the hunts of other lords, whoever strikes first and goes on to kill it shall have the skin. All the deer's necks belong to the hunters, and one shoulder and the backbone belongs to the one who brings down the deer, while the other shoulder is given to the forester or parker as a fee for caring for the hunted game. All the skins of harts killed with the strength of the hart-hounds belong to the master of the hart-hounds as his fee, specifically, the one who receives twelve pence a day for the position. It should be known that when the king hunts in the park or forest with bows and greyhounds, and if any hart is slain with the strength of the hart-hounds, all the hart hunters along with the King or the Master of his Game, after blowing the horn and celebrating, should celebrate the provisions that belong to the

THE "CURÉE" OR REWARDING OF THE HOUNDS

THE "CURÉE" OR REWARDING OF THE HOUNDS

THE "CURÉE" OR REWARDING OF THE HOUNDS

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

hart slain with strength, but not with eight long motes, but with four short and four long motes, as is in the aforesaid chapter plainly devised. And all the other hunters should stroke the common stroking as is above described and said.

hart killed with strength, but not with eight long shots, but with four short and four long shots, as is clearly explained in the chapter mentioned above. And all the other hunters should use the common technique as described above.

239 Men and hounds stationed at different places, usually on the boundaries of the district in which the game was to be roused and hunted, or at convenient passes from whence the hounds could be slipped at the game.

239 Men and dogs positioned at various spots, usually along the borders of the area where the game was to be flushed out and hunted, or at strategic points from where the dogs could be released after the game.

240 Teasers, a small hound to tease forth or put up the game.

240 Teasers, a small dog used to lure or flush out game.

241 A difficult sentence to unravel. In the Shirley MS. it runs: "and yif hit have eseyne nought to ye stagge, but yif he were avaunced."

241 A challenging sentence to untangle. In the Shirley manuscript, it states: "and if it has no easy way to the stag, unless he is advanced."

242 "Within the set" means within that quarter of the forest or park around which are set or stationed the men and hounds, called the stable.

242 "Within the set" means within that part of the forest or park where the men and dogs are gathered, known as the stable.

243 To tie the couples of hounds together.

243 To connect the pairs of hounds together.

244 Made the smaller deer clear out of the forest.

244 Got the smaller deer to leave the forest.

245 The beginning of this sentence relating to the "server of the hall" is not in our MS. but in the Shirley MS.

245 The start of this sentence about the "server of the hall" isn’t in our manuscript, but it is found in the Shirley manuscript.

246 Shirley MS., "harthounds."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shirley MS., "harthounds."

247 Shirley MS. has "resteynour."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shirley MS. has "restorative."

248 This means that the men in whose charge the teasers and receivers were placed were given the skin or fee.

248 This means that the men responsible for the teasers and receivers were given the skin or fee.

END OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM MS.
VESPASIAN B. XII.

END OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM MS.
VESPASIAN B. XII.

The following is the concluding passage of the Shirley Manuscript (Add. MS. 16, 165) in the British Museum:—

Here is the final section of the Shirley Manuscript. (Add. MS. 16, 165) at the British Museum:—

Now I pray unto every creature that hath heard or read this little treatise of whatever estate or condition he be that there where there is too little of good language that of their benignity and grace they will add more, and there where there is too much superfluity that they will also abridge it as may seem best by their good and wise discretion. Not presuming that I had over much knowledge and ability to put into writing this royal disportful and noble game of hunting so effectually that it might not be submitted to the correction of all gentle hunters. And in my simple manner as best I could and as might be learned of old and many diverse gentle hunters, I did my business in this rude manner to put the craft and the terms and the exercise of this said game more in remembrance and openly to the knowledge of all lords, ladies, gentlemen and women, according to the customs and manners used in the high noble court of this Realm of England.

Now I ask every person who has heard or read this little treatise, no matter their situation or background, that where there is a lack of good language, they kindly add more, and where there is too much excess, they will also shorten it as they see fit with their good and wise judgment. I don't assume that I possess too much knowledge or ability to write about this royal, enjoyable, and noble sport of hunting in such a way that it can't be open to feedback from all noble hunters. In my humble way, as best as I could and as I learned from many experienced hunters of the past, I made an effort in this simple manner to bring the craft, terminology, and practice of this sport to the attention and understanding of all lords, ladies, gentlemen, and women, in line with the customs and manners practiced in the high noble court of this Realm of England.

FINIS [Pg 201]

FINIS [Pg 201]

APPENDIX

ACQUILLEZ,

Fr., to take, to hold at bay, to gather. "Et s'il voit que les chiens heussent acueili le change" (G. de F., p. 156)—"if he sees that the hounds have taken the change." It also denotes: "owning to the scent" (Senechal, p. 8; Roy Modus, xxix. v).

Fr., to take, to hold at bay, to gather. "And if he sees that the dogs have taken the change" (G. de F., p. 156)—"if he sees that the hounds have taken the change." It also means: "due to the scent" (Senechal, p. 8; Roy Modus, xxix. v).

Twici says: "Les chevereaus ne sunt mie enchacez ne aquyllees," which Dryden translates, "the roebuck is not chased nor hunted up," from enquiller or aquiller, O. Fr. a form of accuellir, to push, put in motion, excite. "The word in English which is nearest to it is 'to imprime,' which was afterwards used for the unharbouring of the hart" (Twici, p. 26).

Twici says: "The young deer are neither chased nor hunted," which Dryden translates as, "the roebuck is not chased nor hunted up," from enquiller or aquiller, Old French forms of accuellir, meaning to push, put in motion, or excite. "The English word that comes closest to it is 'to imprint,' which was later used for the unharbouring of the heart" (Twici, p. 26).

In the old English translation of Twici (Vesp. B. XII.) aquylees is construed "gadered," which is certainly one sense, but not the one here required (Twici, p. 53).

In the old English translation of Twici (Vesp. B. XII.) aquylees is interpreted as "gathered," which is definitely one meaning, but not the one needed here (Twici, p. 53).

The "Master of Game" translates ils accueillent in G. de. F., p. 112, by "they run to them" (p. 111. See also Godefroy).

The "Master of Game" translates ils accueillent in G. de. F., p. 112, by "they run to them" (p. 111. See also Godefroy).

AFFETED,

Mid. Eng., affaiten; O. Fr. affaitier, to trim, to fashion. A well-affaited or affeted head, a well-fashioned or good-shaped head. In speaking of stags' antlers, means regularly tinèd and well grown.

Mid. Eng., affaiten; O. Fr. affaitier, to trim, to shape. A well-affaited or affected head, a well-shaped or good-looking head. When talking about stags' antlers, it means typically shaped and well-developed.

Affeted also meant trained or tamed, reclaimed, made gentle, thoroughly manned. Affaiter is still in use in M. Fr., as a term of falconry.

Affected also meant trained or tamed, reclaimed, made gentle, thoroughly handled. Affaiter is still used in Modern French as a term in falconry.

We find this word employed in this sense in the Vision of Piers Plowman (1362): "And go affayte the[Pg 202] Fawcons, wilde fowles to kill." And in O. Fr. sporting literature one constantly reads of "Chiens bien, affaities" (well-broken dogs); "oiseaux bien affaities" (well-trained hawks). Roy Modus, lxxix.; Bormans, p. 52; La Chace dou Cerf, Jub. 157; T. M. vol. ii. p. 933.

We see this word used in this way in the Vision of Piers Plowman (1362): "And go train the[Pg 202] falcons, wild birds to hunt." In Old French sporting literature, there are frequent mentions of "Chiens bien, affaities" (well-trained dogs); "oiseaux bien affaities" (well-trained hawks). Roy Modus, lxxix.; Bormans, p. 52; La Chace dou Cerf, Jub. 157; T. M. vol. ii. p. 933.

ALAUNTES,

Allaunts, Canis Alanus; Fr. alans. Also spelt alande, alaunt, allaundes, Aloundys (MS. Brit. Mus., Egerton, 1995). See also Twici, p. 56.

Allaints, Canis Alanus; Fr. alans. Also spelled alande, alaunt, allaundes, Aloundys (MS. Brit. Mus., Egerton, 1995). See also Twici, p. 56.

A strong, ferocious dog, supposed to have been brought to Western Europe by a Caucasian tribe called Alains or Alani. This tribe invaded Gaul in the fourth century, settling there awhile, and then continued their wanderings and overran Spain. It is from this country that the best alans were obtained during the Middle Ages, and dogs that are used for bull-or bear-baiting there are still called Alanos. Gaston de Foix, living on the borders of this country, was in the best position to obtain such dogs, and to know all about them. His description, which we have here, tallies exactly with that written in a Spanish book, Libro de la Montería, on hunting of the fourteenth century, written by Alphonso XI.

A strong, fierce dog, believed to have been brought to Western Europe by a Caucasian tribe known as the Alains or Alani. This tribe invaded Gaul in the fourth century, settled there for a time, and then continued their travels, overrunning Spain. It is from this country that the best alans were obtained during the Middle Ages, and dogs used for bull or bear baiting there are still called Alanos. Gaston de Foix, living on the borders of this country, was in the best position to get such dogs and to know all about them. His description, which we have here, matches exactly with what is written in a Spanish book, Libro de la Montería, on hunting from the fourteenth century, written by Alphonso XI.

Alauntes were used as war dogs, and it was said that when once they seized their prey they would not loose their hold.

Alaunt dogs were used in battle, and it was said that once they caught their target, they wouldn't let go.

Cotgrave (Sherwood's App.) says that the mastiff resembles an Alan, and also Wynn in his book on the "British Mastiff" (p. 45) says that he is inclined to think that the Alan is the ancient name for mastiff, and thinks it possible that the Phœnicians brought this breed to the British Isles. He cannot have known the description given us of the Alan by the "Master of Game," nor can he have been acquainted with the work of Gaston Phœbus, for he says that the Alan is not mentioned among any of the earlier dogs of France and Germany. There is ample evidence that they existed [Pg 203] in France from very early days. Probably they were relics left there by the Alani in their wanderings through Gaul. About the same period as our MS. we find Alans mentioned by Chaucer, who in the "Knight's Tale" describes Lycurgus seated on his throne, around which stand white Alaunts as big as bulls wearing muzzles and golden collars.

Cotgrave (Sherwood's App.) says that the mastiff looks like an Alan, and Wynn in his book on the "British Mastiff" (p. 45) mentions that he thinks Alan might be the ancient name for mastiff and speculates that the Phoenicians brought this breed to the British Isles. He couldn’t have known the description of the Alan by the "Master of Game," nor could he have been familiar with the work of Gaston Phœbus, because he claims that the Alan is not mentioned among earlier dogs of France and Germany. There is plenty of evidence that they existed [Pg 203] in France from very early times. They were probably leftovers from the Alani during their travels through Gaul. Around the same time as our manuscript, Alans are mentioned by Chaucer, who in the "Knight's Tale" describes Lycurgus seated on his throne, surrounded by white Alaunts as large as bulls wearing muzzles and golden collars.

The ancient Gallo-Latin name of veltrahus, or veltris, which in the first instance denoted a large greyhound used for the chase of the bear and wild boar, passed later to a different kind of dog used for the same purpose. These veltres, viautres, or vautres were also known under the name of Alan, and resembled the Great Dane or the German Boarhound (De Noir., vol. ii. p. 295-7).

The ancient Gallo-Latin name veltrahus, or veltris, originally referred to a large greyhound that was used to hunt bears and wild boars, but later it came to refer to a different kind of dog used for the same purpose. These dogs, known as veltres, viautres, or vautres, were also called Alan and resembled the Great Dane or the German Boarhound (De Noir., vol. ii. p. 295-7).

ANTLER,

O. Fr. auntilor, antoiller, or andoiller, derived from a Teutonic root; Anglo-Saxon andwlit; Frank. antlutt or antluzze; Goth. andawleiz; O. Ger. antliz; face. Gaston Phœbus and Roy Modus and other old French authors almost invariably use teste, or head, when referring to a hart's antlers, but English writers did not observe time-hallowed terms of venery so rigorously, and our author frequently uses the jarring and, from every point of view, incorrect term "horns" when speaking of the hart's attire or head. The substance of deers' antlers is true bone, the proportion of their constituents differing but very slightly from ordinary bones. The latter, when in a healthy condition, consist of about one-third of animal matter or gelatine, and two-thirds of earthy matter, about six-sevenths of which is phosphate of lime and one-seventh carbonate of lime, with an appreciable trace of magnesia. The antlers of deer consist of about thirty-nine parts of animal matter and sixty-one parts of earthy matter of the same kind and proportion as is found in common bone. Later on, a more sportsmanlike regard for terms of venery is observable, and Turbervile in one of his few original passages impresses upon his fellow-sportsmen: "Note that [Pg 204] when you speake of a harts hornes, you must terme them the Head and not the Hornes of a hart. And likewise of a bucke; but a Rowes hornes and a Gotes hornes are tollerable termes in Venery" (1611, p. 239).

O. Fr. auntilor, antoiller, or andoiller, comes from a Teutonic root; Anglo-Saxon andwlit; Frank. antlutt or antluzze; Goth. andawleiz; O. Ger. antliz; face. Gaston Phœbus and Roy Modus, along with other old French writers, usually use teste, or head, when talking about a hart's antlers, but English authors didn’t stick to traditional hunting terms as strictly, and our author often incorrectly refers to a hart's antlers as "horns." The material of deer antlers is genuine bone, with their composition differing only slightly from regular bones. Healthy bones consist of about one-third animal matter or gelatin and two-thirds earthy matter, about six-sevenths of which is phosphate of lime and one-seventh carbonate of lime, along with a noticeable trace of magnesia. Deer antlers are made up of about thirty-nine parts animal matter and sixty-one parts earthy matter, similar in kind and proportion to common bone. Later, there's a more sportsmanlike appreciation for hunting terms, and Turbervile, in one of his few original insights, emphasizes to his fellow hunters: "Note that [Pg 204] when you speak of a hart's horns, you should call them the Head and not the Horns of a hart. The same goes for a buck; however, the horns of a doe and a goat are acceptable terms in hunting" (1611, p. 239).

Up to the end of the seventeenth century it was customary when speaking of a stag's head to refer only to the tines "on top," or the "croches" or "troches," leaving unconsidered the brow, bez and trez tines, which were called the stag's "rights," and which every warrantable hart was supposed as a matter of course to possess. When referring to the number of tines a head bore, it was invariably the rule to use only even numbers, and to double the number of tines borne by the antler which had most. Thus, a stag with three on each top was a head of "twelve of the less" (or "lasse"); "twelve of the greater" when he had three and four on top, or, counting the rights, six and seven tines, or, as a modern Scotch stalker would call it, a thirteen-pointer. The extreme number of tines a hart was supposed to bear was thirty-two.

Up until the end of the seventeenth century, it was common to talk about a stag's head by only mentioning the tines on top, or the "croches" or "troches," and ignoring the brow, bez, and trez tines, which were referred to as the stag's "rights," and which every proper hart was expected to have. When counting the number of tines on a head, the standard practice was to use only even numbers and to double the count from the antler with the most tines. So, a stag with three tines on each top was considered to have "twelve of the less" (or "lasse"); "twelve of the greater" when it had three and four on top, or, if counting the rights, six and seven tines, or what a modern Scottish stalker would call a thirteen-pointer. The maximum number of tines a hart was believed to have was thirty-two.

BERCELET,

barcelette, bercelette, is a corruption of the O. Fr. berseret, a hunting dog, dim. of bersier, a huntsman; in Latin, bersarius, French, berser, bercer, to hunt especially with the bow. Bercel, biercel, meant a butt or target. Italian, bersaglio, an archer's butt, whence bersagliere, archer or sharpshooter (Oxford, and Godefroy Dict.).

barcelette, bercelette, is a variation of the Old French berseret, meaning a hunting dog, which is a diminutive of bersier, a huntsman; in Latin, bersarius, French, berser, bercer, refers to hunting, especially with a bow. Bercel, biercel, meant a butt or target. In Italian, bersaglio means an archer's target, from which bersagliere is derived, referring to an archer or sharpshooter (Oxford, and Godefroy Dict.).

Given the above derivation, it may be fairly accepted that bercelet was a dog fitted to accompany a hunter who was going to shoot his game—a shooting dog. The "Master of Game's" allusion also points to this. He says some mastiffs (see Mastiff) become "berslettis, and also to bring well and fast a wanlace about." We might translate this sentence: "There are nevertheless some (mastiffs) that become shooting dogs, and retrieve well and put up the game quickly" (see Appendix: Wanlace).

Given the above derivation, it can be reasonably accepted that bercelet was a dog trained to accompany a hunter who was going to shoot his game—a shooting dog. The "Master of Game's" reference also supports this. He says some mastiffs (see Mastiff) become "berslettis, and also retrieve well and quickly flush out the game." We could translate this sentence as: "There are indeed some (mastiffs) that become shooting dogs, and retrieve well and put up the game quickly" (see Appendix: Wanlace).

Jesse conceives bracelettas and bercelettus to come from [Pg 205] brache, but that can scarcely be so, as we see the two words used together, as the following quotations will show:

Jesse believes that bracelettas and bercelettus come from [Pg 205] brache, but that can't be true, since we see the two words used together, as the following quotes will show:

"Parler m'orez d'un buen brachet.
Qens ne rois n'ont tel berseret."

"Talk to me about a good little dog.
None of the kings have such a pet."

T. M. i. 14404.

T. M. i. 14404.

When the fair Ysolt is parting from her lover Tristan she asks him to leave her this same brachet, and says that no huntsman's shooting dog will be kept with more honour:

When the beautiful Ysolt is saying goodbye to her lover Tristan, she asks him to leave her this same hound, and says that no huntsman's hunting dog will be treated with more respect:


"Husdent me lesse, ton brachet.
Ainz berseret à vénéor
N'ert gardeé à tel honor
Comme cist sera."

"Hear me out, your hound.
Before you boast as a hunter
No one will hold such honor
As this one will."

Ibid. i. 2660.

Ibid. i. 2660.

Jesse quotes Blount's "Antient Tenures": "In the 6th of John, Joan, late wife of John King, held a serjeantry in Stanhow, in the county of Norfolk, by the service of keeping 'Bracelettum deymerettum of our Lord the King,'" and Jesse thinks these might have been a bitch pack of deerhounds, overlooking the fact that it was only in later days that the words brache and rache were used for bitch hounds. As deymerettum meant fallow deer, the bracelettum or bercelettum deymerettum may be taken, I think, to mean those hounds that were used for buck-shooting (Jesse, ii. 21).

Jesse quotes Blount's "Ancient Tenures": "In the 6th of John, Joan, former wife of John King, held a serjeantry in Stanhow, in Norfolk, by the service of keeping 'Bracelettum deymerettum of our Lord the King,'" and Jesse thinks these might have been a pack of female deerhounds, ignoring the fact that it was only later that the words brache and rache were used for female hounds. Since deymerettum referred to fallow deer, the bracelettum or bercelettum deymerettum can be understood, I believe, to mean those hounds that were used for hunting bucks (Jesse, ii. 21).

BERNER,

bernar; O. Fr. bernier, brenier, a man who has the charge of hounds, a huntsman, or, perhaps, would be more accurately described as a kennelman. The word seems to have been derived from the French brenier or bernier, one who paid his dues to his feudal lord in bran of which bread was made for the lord's hounds. Brenage, brennage, or bernage was the tenure on which land was held by the payment of bran, and the refuse of all grains, for the feeding of hounds. Berner in its first sense meant finder of bran, then feeder of [Pg 206] hounds. This word seems to have remained in use in England long after it had disappeared from the language of French venery. Gaston no longer uses the word berner, but has valet de chiens.

bernar; O. Fr. bernier, brenier, a person responsible for hounds, a huntsman, or, more accurately, a kennelman. The term appears to come from the French brenier or bernier, referring to someone who paid their dues to their feudal lord with bran from which bread was made for the lord's hounds. Brenage, brennage, or bernage was the arrangement by which land was held by the payment of bran and the leftovers of grains for feeding hounds. Berner, in its initial meaning, referred to a gatherer of bran, and then to a feeder of [Pg 206] hounds. This term seems to have continued in use in England long after it had faded from the French hunting vocabulary. Gaston no longer uses the term berner, but instead has valet de chiens.

BISSHUNTERS,

furhunters. Our MS. (p. 74) declares that no one would hunt conies unless they were bisshunters, that is to say rabbits would not be hunted for the sake of sport, but only for the sake of their skins. Bisse, bys, byse was a fur much in vogue at the period of our MS., as its frequent mention in contemporaneous records testifies.

furhunters. Our MS. (p. 74) states that no one would hunt conies unless they were bisshunters, meaning rabbits wouldn't be hunted for sport, but only for their skins. Bisse, bys, byse was a fur that was very popular during the time of our MS., as its frequent mention in contemporary records shows.

BLENCHES,

trick, deceit; O. N. blekkja (Strat.). Blanch, or blench, to head back the deer in its flight. Blancher or blencher, a person or thing placed to turn the deer in a particular direction.

trick, deceit; O. N. blekkja (Strat.). Blanch, or blench, to turn back the deer in its flight. Blancher or blencher, a person or thing positioned to steer the deer in a specific direction.

BOCE,

from the French bosse, O. Fr. boce, boss, hump or swelling. Cotgrave says: "Boss, the first putting out of a Deere's head, formerly cast, which our woodmen call, if it bee a red Deere's, the burle, or seale, and, if a fallow Deeres, the button."

from the French bosse, O. Fr. boce, boss, hump or swelling. Cotgrave says: "Boss, the first emergence of a deer’s antlers, previously cast, which our woodmen call, if it’s a red deer, the burle or seal, and, if it’s a fallow deer, the button."

BOUGHS,

bowes (brisées). When the huntsman went to harbour the deer he broke little branches or twigs to mark the place where he noticed any signs of a stag. Also, at times during the chase he was instructed to do the same, placing the twigs pointing towards the direction the stag had gone, so that if the hounds lost the scent he could bring them back to his last markings, and put them on the line again. In harbouring the stag a twig was broken off and placed in front of the slot with the end pointing in the direction in which the stag was going; each time the harbourer turned in another direction a twig was to be broken and placed so as to show which way he took; sometimes the twig was merely bent and [Pg 207] left hanging on the tree, sometimes broken off and put into the ground (in French this was called making brisées hautes or brisées basses). When making his ring-walks round the covert the harbourer was told to put a mark to every slot he came across; the slot of a stag was to be marked by scraping a line behind the heel, of a hind by making a line in front of the toe. If it was a fresh footing a branch or twig should be placed as well as the marking, for a hind one twig, for a stag two. If it be a stale trace no twig must be placed. Thus, if he returned later, the hunter would know if any beast had broken from or taken to covert since he harboured his stag in the morning. When the harbourer went to "move" the stag with his limer he was to make marks with boughs and branches so that the berners with their hounds should know which way to go should they be some distance from the limer (Roy Modus, x. v; xii. r; xiii. r; Du Fouilloux, 32 r). Blemish is the word used by Turbervile for brisées (Turbervile, 1611, p. 95, 104, 114).

bowes (brisées). When the huntsman went to shelter the deer, he broke off small branches or twigs to mark where he saw any signs of a stag. Sometimes during the chase, he was also told to do this, placing the twigs in the direction the stag had moved, so if the hounds lost the scent, he could guide them back to his last markings and get them back on track. When sheltering the stag, a twig was broken off and placed in front of the track with the end pointing the way the stag was headed; each time the shelterer turned in a different direction, he needed to break another twig and place it to indicate which way the stag went; sometimes the twig was just bent and left hanging on the tree, other times broken and put into the ground (in French, this was called making brisées hautes or brisées basses). While making his rounds around the area, the shelterer was advised to mark every track he encountered; the track of a stag was marked by scraping a line behind the heel, and for a hind, a line was made in front of the toe. If it was a fresh track, a branch or twig should be placed along with the marking; for a hind, one twig, for a stag, two. If it was an old trace, no twig should be used. This way, if he returned later, the hunter would know if any animal had left or entered the area since he sheltered his stag in the morning. When the shelterer went to "move" the stag with his limer, he was to make marks with boughs and branches so that the berners with their hounds would know which way to go if they were far from the limer (Roy Modus, x. v; xii. r; xiii. r; Du Fouilloux, 32 r). Blemish is the term used by Turbervile for brisées (Turbervile, 1611, p. 95, 104, 114).

CHANGE,

The change, in the language of stag hunting, was the substitution of one deer for another in the chase. After the hounds have started chasing a stag, the hunted animal will often find another stag or a hind, and pushing it up with its horns or feet will oblige it to get up and take his place, lying down himself in the spot where he found the other, and keeping quiet, with his antlers close over his back, so that the hounds will, if care is not taken, go off in chase of the substitute. Sometimes a stag will go into a herd of deer and try to keep with them, trying to shake off his pursuers, and thus give them the change.

The change, in the language of stag hunting, was the substitution of one deer for another in the chase. After the hounds have started chasing a stag, the hunted animal will often find another stag or a doe and, using its horns or feet, will nudge it until it gets up and takes its place. The hunted stag then lies down in the spot where it found the other, staying still with its antlers resting on its back so that, if not careful, the hounds will chase the substitute instead. Sometimes a stag will join a herd of deer and try to stay with them, attempting to shake off its pursuers and create the change.

A hound that sticks to the first stag hunted, and refuses to be satisfied with the scent of another deer, is called a staunch hound, one who will not take the change, which was considered one of the most desirable qualities in a staghound. G. de F., in speaking of the [Pg 208] different kinds of running hounds, says that there were some that, when they came to the change, they would leave off speaking to the scent, and would run silently until they found the scent of their stag again (G. de F., p. 109).

A hound that sticks to the first stag it's hunted and refuses to be satisfied with the scent of any other deer is known as a staunch hound. This means it won’t switch tracks, which was viewed as one of the most desirable traits in a staghound. G. de F., in discussing the [Pg 208] various types of running hounds, mentions that some would stop barking when they encountered a change and would run quietly until they picked up the scent of their stag again (G. de F., p. 109).

CURÉE,

Kyrre, Quyrreye, or Quarry. The ceremony of giving the hounds their reward was thus called because it was originally given to the hounds on the hide or cuir of the stag.

Kyrre, Quyrreye, or Quarry. The ceremony of giving the hounds their reward was called this because it was originally given to the hounds on the hide or cuir of the stag.

Twici, the huntsman of Edward II., says that after the stag is taken the hounds should be rewarded with the neck and bowels and the liver. ("Et il se serra mange sur le quir. E pur ceo est il apelee quyrreye.") When the hounds receive their reward after a hare-hunt he calls it the hallow. In the "Boke of St. Albans" we find the quarry given on the skin, and it is only in the "Master of Game" that it is expressly stated that a nice piece of grass was to be found on which the hounds' mess was to be put, and the hide placed over it, hair-side upwards, the head being left on it and held up by the antlers, and thus drawn away as the hounds rush up to get their share. According to Turbervile, in his day the reward was placed on the hide; at least he does not in his original chapter on the breaking up of the deer notice any such difference between the French and English customs. In France, it is as well to expressly state, the curée was always given on the hide until the seventeenth century, but after that it seems the hide was placed over it just as described in our text (De Noirmont, vol. ii., p. 458). Preceding the quarry came the ceremonial breaking up of the deer. The stag was laid on its back with feet in the air, slit open, and skinned by one of the chief huntsmen, who took a pride in doing it according to laws of woodmanscraft. They took a pride in not turning up their sleeves and performing everything so daintily that their garments should show no bloodstains; nobles, and princes themselves, made it a point of honour [Pg 209] to be well versed in this art. After the skinning was done, it was customary to give the huntsman who was "undoing" the deer a drink of wine; "and he must drinke a good harty draught: for if he should break up the dear before he drinke the Venison would stink and putrifie" (Turb., 1611, p. 128).

Twici, the huntsman of Edward II, says that after the stag is caught, the hounds should be rewarded with the neck, entrails, and liver. ("And he will eat it on the skin. And for this reason, it's called quirreye.") When the hounds receive their reward after hunting a hare, he refers to it as the hallow. In the "Boke of St. Albans," we find the quarry provided on the skin, and only in the "Master of Game" is it clearly stated that a nice patch of grass was found on which to place the hounds' mess, with the hide laid over it, hair-side up, and the head held up by the antlers, and this was pulled away as the hounds rushed in to claim their share. According to Turbervile, in his time, the reward was placed on the hide; at least he doesn't mention any difference between the French and English practices in his original chapter about breaking up the deer. In France, it’s worth noting that the curée was always given on the hide until the seventeenth century, but after that, it seems the hide was placed over it, just as described in our text (De Noirmont, vol. ii, p. 458). Before the quarry was prepared, there was a ceremonial breaking up of the deer. The stag was laid on its back with its feet in the air, cut open, and skinned by one of the chief huntsmen, who took pride in doing it according to the traditional rules of woodcraft. They were careful not to roll up their sleeves and did everything so delicately that their clothes wouldn’t show any bloodstains; nobles and princes themselves made it a point of honor to be skilled in this art. After the skinning was complete, it was customary to give the huntsman "undoing" the deer a drink of wine; "and he must take a hearty drink: for if he were to break up the deer before he drank, the venison would stink and rot" (Turb., 1611, p. 128).

In the "Master of Game" the limers were rewarded after the other hounds, but they were never allowed to take their share with the pack.

In the "Master of Game," the limers were rewarded after the other hounds, but they were never allowed to take their share with the pack.

The bowels or guts were often reserved, and put on a large wooden fork, and the hounds were allowed to have this as a sort of dessert after they had finished their portion. They were halloaed to by the huntsman whilst he held the fork high in the air with cries of Tally ho! or Tiel haut! or Lau, lau! This tit-bit was then thrown to them. This was called giving them the forhu, from the word forthuer, to whoop or holloa loudly. Probably our term of giving the hounds the holloa was derived from this. It was done to accustom the hounds to rally round the huntsman when excited by a similar halloaing when they were hunting, and had lost the line of the hunted beast.

The intestines or guts were usually reserved and placed on a large wooden fork, and the dogs were allowed to have this as a dessert after they finished their meal. The huntsman would shout to them while holding the fork high in the air with calls of Tally ho! or Tiel haut! or Lau, lau! This treat was then thrown to them. This was called giving them the forhu, from the word forthuer, which means to whoop or shout loudly. Our term for giving the dogs the holloa likely comes from this. It was done to train the dogs to gather around the huntsman when they were excited by a similar shouting during a hunt, especially when they had lost track of the hunted animal.

In some instances the daintiest morsels were reserved for the King or chief personage, and for this purpose placed on a large wooden fork as they were taken from the deer. The vein of the heart and the small fillets attached to the loins (Turbervile says also the haunches, part of the nombles and sides) should also be kept for the lord, but these were generally recognised as the perquisites of the huntsmen, kennelmen, foresters, or parkers.

In some cases, the finest bits of food were saved for the King or the main dignitary, and to serve them, they were placed on a large wooden fork straight from the deer. The vein of the heart and the small strips attached to the loins (Turbervile also mentions the haunches, part of the tenderloins, and the sides) were also meant for the lord, but these were usually considered the benefits of the huntsmen, kennelmen, foresters, or park rangers.

EXCREMENTS,

fumes, fewmets, obs. term for the droppings of deer. From the Fr. fumées. G. de F. says that the droppings of all deer, including fallow and roe deer, are to be called fumées. The "Master of Game," no doubt following the custom then prevalent in England, says the droppings of the hart only are to be called fumes, [Pg 210] and of the buck and the roebuck croties. The following names are given to droppings by—

fumes, fewmets, an outdated term for deer droppings. From the French fumées. G. de F. states that the droppings of all deer, including fallow and roe deer, should be called fumées. The "Master of Game," likely following the common practice in England at the time, claims that only the droppings of the hart are referred to as fumes, [Pg 210] and the droppings of the buck and the roebuck are called croties. The following names are given to droppings by—

Gaston de Foix and Game Master
Of thehart}Fumées. Of thehartFumes.
"buck  } "buck}Croteys.
"roebuck} "roebuck}
"bear}Laisses. "wild boar}Lesses.
"wild boar  } "black beasts  }
"wolf} "wolves}
"hare and coniesCrotes. "hare and ConiesCroties.
"fox}Fiantes. "foxThe wagging.
"badger  } "grey or badgerThe Wardrobe.
"stinking beasts} "stinking beastsThe Drit.
"otterSpraintes. "otterSpraintes.

Other forms of this term are: fewmets, fewmishing, crotels, crotisings, freyn, fuants, billetings, and spraits.

Other forms of this term are: fewmets, fewmishing, crotels, crotisings, freyn, fuants, billetings, and spraits.

FENCE MONTH,

The month so called began, according to Manwood, fifteen days before and ended fifteen days after midsummer. During this time great care was taken that no men or stray dogs should be allowed to wander in the forest, and no swine or cattle were allowed to feed within the precincts, so that the deer should be absolutely undisturbed during three or four weeks after the fawning season. He tells us that because in this month there must be watch and ward kept with men and weapons for the fence and defence of wild beasts, for that reason the same is called fence or defence month (Man., p. 76, ed. 1598).

The month, as Manwood described, began fifteen days before and ended fifteen days after midsummer. During this period, it was crucial that no people or stray dogs were allowed to roam in the forest, and no pigs or cattle were permitted to graze within the area, ensuring the deer were completely undisturbed for three to four weeks after the fawning season. He notes that this month required watch and guard with men and weapons for the protection of wildlife, which is why it is referred to as fence or defense month (Man., p. 76, ed. 1598).

FEWTE,

fuite, fute (M. E.), O. Fr. fuite (voie de cerf qui fuit), track, trace, foot. Gawaine: feute. Will of Palerne (90): foute. Some beasts were called of the sweet fute, and some of the stinking fute. The lists of the beasts which should come under either heading vary somewhat; some that are placed by the "Boke of St. Albans" under "Swete fewte" coming under the other category in the MS. Harl., 2340. [Pg 211]

fuite, fute (Middle English), Old French fuite (deer track that flees), track, trace, footprint. Gawaine: feute. Will of Palerne (90): foute. Some animals were categorized as sweet fute, while others were labeled as stinking fute. The lists of animals that fit into either category vary somewhat; some that are classified in the "Book of St. Albans" under "Sweet fewte" are categorized differently in the MS. Harl., 2340. [Pg 211]

In "Book of St. Albans." In Harl. MS. 2340, fol. 50b.
Beasts of "Swete fewte."
The Buck, the Doo, the Beere, the Reynd, the Elke, the Spycard, the Otre, and the Martwn. The Buke, the Doo, the Ber, the Reyne der, the Elke, the Spycard.
Beasts of the "Stinking fewte."
The Roobucke, the Roo, the Fulmard, the Fyches, the Bauw, the Gray, the Fox, the Squirrel, the Whitecat, the Otyr, the Stot, the Pulcatt. The Fulmard, the Fechewe, the Catt, the Gray, the Fox, the Wesyll, the Marteron, the Squirrel, the Whyterache, the Otyr, the Stote, the Polcatte.

In Roy Modus the beasts are also divided into bestes doulces and bestes puans. The reasons for doing so are also given (fol. lxii.): "Les bestes doulces sont: le cerf, la biche, le dain, le chevreul et le lièvre. Et sont appelées doulces pour trois causes: La première si est que d'elles ne vient nulle mauvais senteur; la seconde, elles ont poil de couleur aimable, lequel est blond ou fauve; la tierce cause, ce ne sont mie bestes mordans comme les autres cincq, car elles n'ont nulz dens dessus; et pour ces raisons puent bien estre nommées bestes doulces." Under the bestes puans are classed the wild boar, the wild sow, the wolf, the fox, and the otter.

In Roy Modus, animals are also categorized into gentle beasts and foul beasts. The reasons for this classification are provided (fol. lxii.): "The gentle beasts are: the deer, the doe, the stag, the fawn, and the hare. They are called gentle for three reasons: The first is that they do not emit any bad odor; the second is that they have pleasant-colored fur, which is blonde or tawny; the third reason is that they are not biting animals like the other five, as they have no teeth above; and for these reasons, they can rightly be called gentle beasts." The foul beasts include the wild boar, the wild sow, the wolf, the fox, and the otter.

FEWTERER,

the man that lets loose the greyhounds (Blome, p. 27); from veltraria, a dog leader or courser; originally one who led the dogs called veltres, viautres (see Veltres). In Gallo-Latin, Veltrahus. It has been asserted that the word fewterer is a corruption[Pg 212] of vautre or viautre, a boarhound, but although both evidently owe their origin to the same parent-word, fewterer can scarcely be derived from vautre, a boarhound. It was only in the Middle Ages in France that the word vautre, from originally meaning a powerful greyhound, was applied to a large boarhound. Fewterers in England appear invariably as attendants on greyhounds, not boarhounds. Another derivation has been also given from fewte, foot or track, a fewterer being, according to this, a huntsman who followed the track of the beast. But venator was the contemporary designation for a huntsman, and as far as we can ascertain the fewterer was always merely a dog-leader.

the man who releases the greyhounds (Blome, p. 27); from veltraria, a dog handler or racer; originally someone who led the dogs called veltres, viautres (see Veltres). In Gallo-Latin, Veltrahus. It has been claimed that the word fewterer is a distortion[Pg 212] of vautre or viautre, a boarhound, but while both clearly come from the same root word, fewterer can hardly be derived from vautre, a boarhound. It was only in the Middle Ages in France that the word vautre, which originally meant a powerful greyhound, was used for a large boarhound. Fewterers in England always seem to be attendants on greyhounds, not boarhounds. Another explanation has been suggested from fewte, meaning foot or track, indicating that a fewterer was a huntsman who followed the animal's track. However, venator was the standard term for a huntsman, and as far as we can tell, the fewterer was always simply a dog handler.

FORLONGE,

forloyng, forlogne, from the Fr. fort loin. G. de F. says, "flies far from the hounds," i.e. having well distanced them ("Fuit de fort longe aux chiens, c'est a dire que il les ait bien esloinhés"). Hounds are said to be hunting the forlonge when the deer is some way in front of them, or when some of the hounds have got away with the deer and have outpaced the rest. As our MS. (p. 173) says, the forlogne should be blown if the stag has run out of hearing of hound and horn, but it should not be blown in a park. In old French hunting literature it is an expression one constantly comes across.

forloyng, forlogne, from the Fr. fort loin. G. de F. says, "flies far from the hounds," i.e. having well distanced them ("Fuit de fort longe aux chiens, c'est a dire que il les ait bien esloinhés"). Hounds are said to be hunting the forlonge when the deer is some distance ahead of them, or when some of the hounds have caught up with the deer and are running faster than the others. As our MS. (p. 173) states, the forlogne should be signaled if the stag has run out of earshot of hound and horn, but it should not be signaled in a park. In old French hunting literature, it’s a phrase that frequently appears.

Twici, writing almost a hundred years earlier than the Duke of York, says: "The hart is moved and I do not know where the hart is gone, nor the gentlefolk, and for this I blow in that manner. What chase do we call this? We call that chase The chase of the forloyng."

Twici, writing nearly a hundred years before the Duke of York, says: "The heart is stirred and I don't know where the heart has gone, nor the gentlefolk, and for this, I blow in that way. What chase do we call this? We call that chase The chase of the forloyng."

Forloyneth: "When a hound meeteth a chase and goeth away with it far before the rest then we say he forloyneth" (Turber., ed 1611, p. 245).

Forloyneth: "When a hound meets a chase and takes off with it far ahead of the others, then we say he forloyneth" (Turber., ed 1611, p. 245).

FOX,

According to the laws of Canute the fox was neither reckoned as a beast of venery nor of the forest. In Manwood's Forest Laws he is classed as the third [Pg 213] beast of chase (p. 161), as he is also in Twety and Gyfford, and the "Boke of St. Albans."

According to Canute's laws, the fox wasn't considered a hunting animal or a forest creature. In Manwood's Forest Laws, it's listed as the third [Pg 213] chase animal (p. 161), just like it is in Twety and Gyfford, as well as in the "Boke of St. Albans."

Although early records show that the English Kings kept their foxhounds, we hear nothing of their having participated in this sport, but they seem to have sent their hounds and huntsmen about the country to kill foxes, probably as much for the value of the pelt as for relieving the inhabitants of a thievish neighbour.

Although early records indicate that English kings had their foxhounds, there's no mention of them actually engaging in this sport. Instead, it seems they sent their hounds and huntsmen around the country to hunt foxes, likely as much for the value of the fur as to help the locals deal with a sneaky pest.

In Edward's I.'s Wardrobe Accounts, 1299-1300, appear some interesting items of payments made to the huntsman for his wages and the keep of the hounds and his one horse for carrying the nets. These allusions to nets throw an interesting light on the fox-hunting of those days. William de Blatherwyke, or, as he is also called, William de Foxhunte, and William Fox-dog-keeper, had besides their wages an allowance made to them for clothes and winter and summer shoes (see Appendix: Hunt Officials). As only one horse was provided, and that to carry the nets, the huntsman, we must presume, had to hunt on foot, not such an arduous undertaking when we remember that the country was so much more thickly wooded than at present, and that every possible precaution was taken to prevent Reynard's breaking covert.

In Edward I's Wardrobe Accounts from 1299-1300, there are some interesting payments made to the huntsman for his wages, the care of the hounds, and his one horse for carrying the nets. These references to nets provide intriguing insight into the fox-hunting practices of that era. William de Blatherwyke, also known as William de Foxhunte and William Fox-dog-keeper, received not only their wages but also an allowance for clothing and winter and summer shoes (see Appendix: Hunt Officials). Since only one horse was provided for carrying the nets, we can assume that the huntsman had to hunt on foot, which wasn’t as challenging considering the countryside was much more densely wooded than it is today, and every effort was made to keep Reynard from escaping.

We see by our text (p. 65) that it was usual to course foxes with greyhounds, and although the passages referring to this are translated from G. de F. we know from many old records that this fox-coursing was as usual in England at this time as in France.

We see from our text (p. 65) that it was common to chase foxes with greyhounds, and although the passages referring to this are translated from G. de F., we know from many old records that this fox chasing was as typical in England at this time as it was in France.

In the earlier days hounds used for the chase of the fox one day, probably hunted hare, or even buck or stag, on another—such as the harriers, which, if we can believe Dr. Caius, were entered to any animal from stag to stoat (see Appendix: Harriers). The first real pack of foxhounds is said to be the one established by Thomas Fownes, Esq., of Stepleton, in Dorsetshire (1730). They were purchased at an immense price by Mr. Bowes, of Yorkshire. A very amusing description is given in [Pg 214] "Cranbourne Chase" of the first day's hunting with them in their new country. There must have been several packs entered to fox only about the end of the eighteenth century, for an erstwhile Master of the Cheshire Foxhounds had in his possession a horn with the following inscription: "Thomas Boothby Esqre. Tooley Park Leicester. With this horn he hunted the first pack of foxhounds then in England 5 years: born in 1677 died 1752." This pack, which was purchased by "the great Mr. Meynell" in 1782, had been hunted both in Hampshire and in Wiltshire previously by the ancestors of Lord Arundel (Bad. Lib., "Hunting," p. 29).

In the early days, hounds used for chasing foxes would hunt hares, or even deer, on other occasions—like the harriers, which, according to Dr. Caius, were trained to chase anything from deer to stoats (see Appendix: Harriers). The first true pack of foxhounds is said to have been established by Thomas Fownes, Esq., of Stepleton in Dorsetshire (1730). They were bought for a massive sum by Mr. Bowes of Yorkshire. A very entertaining description is provided in [Pg 214] "Cranbourne Chase" about the first day's hunting with them in their new territory. By the end of the eighteenth century, there must have been several packs that were trained exclusively for fox hunting, as a former Master of the Cheshire Foxhounds had a horn with this inscription: "Thomas Boothby Esqre. Tooley Park Leicester. With this horn he hunted the first pack of foxhounds then in England for 5 years: born in 1677, died 1752." This pack, which was bought by "the great Mr. Meynell" in 1782, had previously been hunted in both Hampshire and Wiltshire by the ancestors of Lord Arundel (Bad. Lib., "Hunting," p. 29).

FRAYING-POST,

the tree a stag has rubbed his antlers or frayed against.

the tree a deer has rubbed its antlers on or scratched against.

By the fraying-post the huntsman used to be able to judge if the stag he wished to harbour was a warrantable stag or not. The greater the fraying-post the larger the deer (Stuart, vol. ii. p. 551).

By the fraying post, the huntsman could tell if the stag he wanted to keep was a legal one or not. The bigger the fraying-post, the larger the deer (Stuart, vol. ii. p. 551).

FUES,

"not find his fues," not to find his line of flight, his scent; Gaston says: "Ne puissent deffaire ses esteurses": literally, "cannot unravel his turnings."

"not find his traces," not to find his path, his scent; Gaston says: "Cannot unravel his twists."

Fues, flight, fuite, track. Gaston calls these sometimes voyes. Voyes was written later Foyes (Fouilloux).

Fues, flight, fuite, track. Gaston sometimes refers to these as voyes. Voyes was written later as Foyes (Fouilloux).

Fue. "Se mettre a la fue" (var. fuie), (to take flight) (Borman, p. 89).

Fue. "To take flight" (var. fuie) (Borman, p. 89).

GLADNESS,

glade. The original sense is a smooth, bare place, or perhaps a bright, clear place in a wood.

glade. The original meaning is a smooth, open area, or maybe a bright, clear spot in a forest.

GREASE,

One of the important technical terms of venery, related to the fat of game; for in the Middle Ages, when game was hunted to replenish the larder as much as for sport, it entered largely into the economy of even the highest households. The fat of the red deer and fallow deer was called suet, occasionally tallow. That of the roebuck was bevy-grease. Between that of the hare, boar, [Pg 215] wolf, fox, marten, otter, badger, and coney no difference was made—it was called grease; and in one sense this general term was also used for deer: "a deer of high grease," or "a hart in the pride of grease," were phrases used for the season of the year when the stag and the buck were fattest (see Appendix: Seasons of Hunting).

One of the key technical terms in hunting, related to the fat of game; during the Middle Ages, when game was hunted to stock the pantry as much as for recreation, it was a significant part of even the wealthiest households. The fat from red deer and fallow deer was known as suet, and sometimes tallow. The fat from a roebuck was called bevy-grease. There was no distinction made between the fat of hares, boars, wolves, foxes, martens, otters, badgers, and rabbits; it was simply referred to as grease. In one sense, this broad term was also applied to deer: "a deer of high grease" or "a hart in the pride of grease" were expressions used for the time of year when stags and bucks were at their fattest (see Appendix: Seasons of Hunting).

GREASE TIME,

not Grace Time or Grass Time, as Strutt and others have it. It did not include the whole season when the hart or buck could be killed, but meant to indicate the time when they were fat and fittest for killing. As pointed out already by Dryden (p. 25), the Excerpta Historica (Lond. 1831) contains an interesting example of the use of this word. This is a letter written (p. 356) about 1480 by Thomas Stonor, Steward of the Manor of Thame. He was in Fleet Prison at the time he writes to his brother in the country concerning some property of his own in his brother's neighbourhood. "No more to youe at thys tyme but ... more ovr I entende to kepe my gresse tyme in yat countre, where fore I wolle yat no mane huntte tylle I have bene ther."

not Grace Time or Grass Time, as Strutt and others have it. It did not include the entire season when the deer could be hunted, but referred to the time when they were fat and best for hunting. As pointed out already by Dryden (p. 25), the Excerpta Historica (Lond. 1831) contains an interesting example of the use of this word. This is a letter written (p. 356) around 1480 by Thomas Stonor, Steward of the Manor of Thame. He was in Fleet Prison at the time he wrote to his brother in the countryside regarding some of his property in his brother's area. "No more to youe at this time but ... furthermore I intend to keep my grass time in that area, so I won’te allow anyonee to hunt untile I have been there."

In the privy-purse expenses of Henry VIII. (1532) is an entry of a payment for attendance on the king during the last grece-time. Cavendish in his Life of Wolsey says: "My lord continued at Southwell until the latter end of grease time." Both these passages refer to the month of June. In the laws of Howel the Good, King of Wales, a fine of 12 kine was imposed on whoever kills a hart in grease time (kylleic) of the kings.

In the expense records of Henry VIII. (1532), there’s a note about a payment for attendance on the king during the last grece-time. Cavendish in his Life of Wolsey mentions: "My lord stayed at Southwell until the end of grease time." Both of these references are about the month of June. In the laws of Howel the Good, King of Wales, a fine of 12 cattle was imposed on anyone who kills a deer during the grease time (kylleic) of the kings.

Confusion arose occasionally owing to the similarity of the words as formerly spelt, grass being sometimes spelt "grysse" (Dryden, p. 25). Manwood, also, misinterprets Grease time. In the agreement between the Earl of Winchester and the Baron of Dudley of 1247, in which their respective rights of hunting in Charnwood Forest and Bradgate Park, Leicestershire, were defined, and which agreement Shirley has given (in a translation) in his "English Deer Parks," the time of the fallow buck season [Pg 216] (tempus pinguedinis) or grease time or the fat season, is fixed between the Feast of St. Peter ad Vincula (August 1) and the Exaltation of Holy Cross (September 6, 14), while the time of the doe season (tempus firmationis) was fixed between the Feast of St. Martin (November 11) and the Purification of the Blessed Virgin (February 2).

Confusion sometimes occurred because the words were similar when spelled in the past, with grass occasionally being spelled "grysse" (Dryden, p. 25). Manwood also misinterprets grease time. In the agreement made in 1247 between the Earl of Winchester and the Baron of Dudley, which defined their respective rights to hunt in Charnwood Forest and Bradgate Park, Leicestershire, and which Shirley has provided (in a translation) in his "English Deer Parks," the timeframe for the fallow buck season (tempus pinguedinis), also known as grease time or the fat season, is set between the Feast of St. Peter ad Vincula (August 1) and the Exaltation of the Holy Cross (September 6, 14). Meanwhile, the time for the doe season (tempus firmationis) is established between the Feast of St. Martin (November 11) and the Purification of the Blessed Virgin (February 2).

GREYHOUND,

Fr. levrier, Lat. leporarius. Under this name a whole group of dogs were included, that were used for the chase of big and small game. They were swift hounds, hunting chiefly and in most cases by sight only. For in the Middle Ages the name greyhound, or levrier, denoted such seemingly different dogs as the immense Irish wolfhound, the Scotch deerhound, and the smaller, smooth-coated, elegant Italian greyhound. The powerful greyhound used for the chase of stag, wolf, and wild boar were known in France as levrier d'attache, and the smaller, nervous harehound as petit levrier pour lievre. In our illustrations we can see what are intended to be portraits of both the larger and the smaller kinds, some being smooth -and some rough-coated. The bigger hounds were considered capable of defending their masters against their armed enemies, as is shown by numerous legends of the Middle Ages, which, although they may not be strictly historical facts, showed the reputation these dogs enjoyed in those days (Jesse, p. 19).

Fr. levrier, Lat. leporarius. This term referred to a whole group of dogs that were used for hunting both big and small game. They were fast hounds that primarily hunted by sight. In the Middle Ages, the term greyhound, or levrier, encompassed a variety of seemingly different dogs, including the large Irish wolfhound, the Scottish deerhound, and the smaller, smooth-coated, elegant Italian greyhound. The powerful greyhounds used to hunt stag, wolf, and wild boar were known in France as levrier d'attache, while the smaller, more agile harehounds were called petit levrier pour lievre. In our illustrations, we can see what are intended to be portraits of both the larger and smaller types, some with smooth coats and some with rough coats. The larger hounds were viewed as capable of defending their owners against armed foes, as indicated by numerous legends from the Middle Ages. Although these tales may not be strictly historical, they reflect the reputation these dogs held during that time (Jesse, p. 19).

Greyhounds were the constant companions of their masters during journeys and wars, and at home. In the houses they were allowed the greatest liberty, and seem to have ranged at will in both living- and bed-rooms; one sees them at the board when their owners are at meals, at the fireside, and they even accompanied their masters as good Christians to mass.

Greyhounds were always by their owners' sides during travels, battles, and at home. In their houses, they had a lot of freedom and roamed freely through both living rooms and bedrooms; you could spot them at the dining table when their owners were eating, lounging by the fire, and they even went with their owners to church as good Christians.

No hound seems to belong so peculiarly to the epoch of chivalry as the greyhound, and indeed one can scarcely picture a knight without one. A Welsh proverb declared that a gentleman might be known "by his hawk, his horse, and his greyhound." By a law of Canute, a greyhound [Pg 217] was not to be kept by any person inferior to a gentleman ("Greyhounds," by a Sportsman, p. 28; and Dalziel, vol. i. p. 25).

No dog seems to fit the era of chivalry as perfectly as the greyhound, and it’s hard to imagine a knight without one. A Welsh saying stated that you could recognize a gentleman "by his hawk, his horse, and his greyhound." According to a law from Canute, a greyhound [Pg 217] could only be owned by someone of gentleman status ("Greyhounds," by a Sportsman, p. 28; and Dalziel, vol. i. p. 25).

Canis Gallicus was the name used by the Gauls for their coursing dogs, which were most probably greyhounds, and Arian says they were called Vertragia, from a Celtic word denoting swiftness. In Gallo-Latin the name for a large greyhound was Veltrahus or veltris (De Noir., ii. 295). They were also called Veltres leporarii (Blane, p. 46). There is some difference of opinion as to the derivation of our word greyhound. In the early Anglo-Norman days they retained their French name of levrier, or Latin leporarius. When our MS. was penned the English word grei, gre, or grewhound was in general use; it is thought by some to be derived from Grew hound or Greek hound, as they were supposed to have been originally brought from Greece. Others, again, consider that the name was simply taken from the prevalent colour of the common greyhound. Jesse gives the most likely origin of the name. "Originally it was most likely grehund, and meant the noble, great, choice, or prize hound" (Jesse, ii. 71; and Dalziel, i. 23). Probably the Celtic denomination for a dog, grech or greg, stands in close connection with our word greyhound (Cupples, p. 230). White seems to have been the favourite colour, and to say one had i levrier plus blanc que flors de lis (Heruis de Mes, 107a, 44; Bangert, p. 172) would be the greatest tribute to the beauty of one's hound. Co si sunt deus leveres nurit en ma meisun, cume cisne sunt blauns (Horn, 613 f.).

Canis Gallicus was the name the Gauls used for their hunting dogs, which were likely greyhounds. Arian mentions that they were called Vertragia, from a Celtic term meaning swiftness. In Gallo-Latin, a large greyhound was referred to as Veltrahus or veltris (De Noir., ii. 295). They were also known as Veltres leporarii (Blane, p. 46). There is some debate about the origin of the word greyhound. In early Anglo-Norman times, they kept their French name levrier, or the Latin leporarius. By the time our manuscript was written, the English word grei, gre, or grewhound was commonly used. Some believe it comes from Grew hound or Greek hound, as they were thought to have originally come from Greece. Others argue that the name simply comes from the typical color of the common greyhound. Jesse suggests the most plausible origin of the name, stating, "Originally it was most likely grehund, meaning the noble, great, choice, or prize hound" (Jesse, ii. 71; and Dalziel, i. 23). Likely, the Celtic term for a dog, grech or greg, is closely related to our word greyhound (Cupples, p. 230). White seems to have been the preferred color, and to say one had i levrier plus blanc que flors de lis (Heruis de Mes, 107a, 44; Bangert, p. 172) would be the highest compliment to the beauty of one's hound. Co si sunt deus leveres nurit en ma meisun, cume cisne sunt blauns (Horn, 613 f.).

When Froissart went home from Scotland he is depicted as riding a grey horse and leading un blanc levrier, perhaps one of the four he took from these isles and presented to the Comte de Foix at Orthéz, whose names have been preserved to us as Tristan, Hector, Brun, and Rolland (La Curne de la Palaye).

When Froissart returned home from Scotland, he is described as riding a gray horse and leading a white greyhound, possibly one of the four he brought from these islands and gave to the Count of Foix at Orthéz. Their names have been recorded as Tristan, Hector, Brun, and Rolland (La Curne de la Palaye).

Greyhounds were used, as has already been mentioned, for all kind of hunting and every kind of game, in conjunction [Pg 218] with limers who started the game for them. They were let slip as relays to a pack of running or scenting hounds, and they were used by themselves for coursing game in an open country, or were placed at the passes where game was likely to run and were slipped to turn the game back to the archer or to chase and pull down the wounded deer (see Appendix: Stables). In our illustrations we see them in the pictures of stag-, hare-, roe- and boar-hunting, to say nothing of badger-hunting, for which one would have thought any other dog more suitable.

Greyhounds were used, as mentioned earlier, for all kinds of hunting and every type of game, along with limers who started the game for them. They were released as relays to a pack of running or scenting hounds, and they were used on their own for coursing game in open country, or were positioned at spots where game was likely to run and were released to turn the game back to the archer or to chase and take down the wounded deer (see Appendix: Stables). In our illustrations, we see them in the images of stag, hare, roe, and boar hunting, not to mention badger hunting, for which one would think any other dog would be more appropriate.

They seem always to have been held in couples except when following their master and he not bent upon the chase. The collars to which these couplings were attached were often wonderful gems of the goldsmith's and silversmith's art. Such an item appears in the Q. R. Wardrobe Acc. for 1400 (Wylie, iv. p. 196): "2 collars for greyhounds (leverer) le tissue white and green with letters and silver turrets." Another one of "soy chekerey vert et noir avec le tret (? turret) letters and bells of silver gilt."

They always seemed to be kept in pairs, except when they were following their master, who wasn't focused on the hunt. The collars that connected these pairs were often stunning examples of the goldsmith's and silversmith's craftsmanship. One such item comes from the Q. R. Wardrobe Acc. for 1400 (Wylie, iv. p. 196): "2 collars for greyhounds (leverer) made of white and green fabric with letters and silver turrets." Another one was described as "soy chekerey vert et noir avec le tret (? turret) letters and bells of silver gilt."

The ancient doggerel in the Book of St. Albans, "Heded like a snake, and necked like a drake. Foted like a cat. Tayled like a Rat, Syded lyke a Teme. Chyned like a Beme" ("Boke of St. Albans," f. iv.), was preceded by a very similar one written some time previously by Gace de la Buigne. Of these verses G. de F. gives, twenty-eight years later, a prose version, which our Master of Game has rendered into English.

The old rhyme in the Book of St. Albans, "Heded like a snake, and necked like a drake. Foted like a cat. Tayled like a Rat, Syded lyke a Teme. Chyned like a Beme" ("Boke of St. Albans," f. iv.), was preceded by a very similar one written earlier by Gace de la Buigne. Twenty-eight years later, G. de F. provided a prose version of these verses, which our Master of Game has translated into English.

HARDEL,

hardeyl, to tie couples of hounds together. From the French word harder, which has the same meaning: Harder les chiens, and harde, the rope with which they are tied. It is derived from hart, hard, art, a binder of willow or other pliable wood used for fastening fagots together (Lit. and God.). The primitive way of tying hounds together was by passing such a small flexible branch through the couplings which bent back on itself, [Pg 219] both ends being held. "Les chiens ... seront enhardez par les couples à genoivres ou à autre josne bois tors" (Roy Modus, f. xlvii. recto). In France there used to be two hardes to each relay and not more than eight hounds in every harde (D'Yauville). In England there used to be about the same number. The term was still used in Blome's time (1686), for he writes in his "Gentleman's Recreation": "The huntsman on foot that hath the charge of the coupled hounds, and before that must have hardled them, that is, with a slip, for the purpose ready secured three or four couple together, that they may not break in from him, to run into the cry of the Finders" (p. 88).

hardeyl, to tie pairs of hounds together. From the French word harder, which has the same meaning: Harder les chiens, and harde, the rope used to tie them. It comes from hart, hard, art, a binder made from willow or another flexible wood used for fastening bundles together (Lit. and God.). The original way of tying hounds together was by passing a small flexible branch through the couplings and bending it back on itself, [Pg 219] with both ends being held. "Les chiens ... seront enhardez par les couples à genoivres ou à autre josne bois tors" (Roy Modus, f. xlvii. recto). In France, there used to be two hardes for each relay and no more than eight hounds in each harde (D'Yauville). In England, there was generally about the same number. The term was still used during Blome's time (1686), for he writes in his "Gentleman's Recreation": "The huntsman on foot who has charge of the coupled hounds, and before that must have hardled them, that is, with a slip, having already secured three or four couples together, so they do not break away from him, to run after the Finders' cry" (p. 88).

Harling was a word used in Devonshire, and as it meant tying the hound together by means of a rope passed through the rings of the couples, it is undoubtedly a corruption of the word hardeling. "Until comparatively recent times the hounds in Devonshire were taken to the meet and held in this manner until the time came to lay the pack on" (Collyns).

Harling was a term used in Devonshire, and since it referred to tying the hound together with a rope threaded through the rings of the couples, it is clearly a variation of the word hardeling. "Until relatively recently, the hounds in Devonshire were taken to the meet and kept this way until it was time to let the pack go" (Collyns).

Hardel, the technical O. E. term for binding together the four legs of the roebuck, the head having been placed between the two forelegs, in order to carry him whole into the kitchen.

Hardel is the technical O.E. term for tying together the four legs of the roebuck, with the head positioned between the two front legs, so that it can be carried whole into the kitchen.

HARE,

Pliny records the fable that hares "are of many and various sexes." Topsell remarks that "the Hebrews call the hare 'arnebet,' in the feminine gender," which word gave occasion to an opinion that all hares were females (pp. 264, 266).

Pliny notes the fable that hares "have many and different sexes." Topsell comments that "the Hebrews refer to the hare as 'arnebet,' in the feminine form," which led to the belief that all hares were female (pp. 264, 266).

"In the Gwentian code of Welch laws supposed to be of the eleventh century, the hare is said not to be capable of any legal valuation, being in one month male and in another female" (Twici, p. 22).

"In the Gwentian code of Welsh laws, believed to be from the eleventh century, it states that the hare cannot be legally valued, as it is male one month and female the next" (Twici, p. 22).

Certainly in many of the older writings on hares the pronouns "her" and "him" are used indiscriminately in the same sentence. Sir Thomas Browne in his treatise on vulgar errors asserts from his own observation that [Pg 220] the sex of the hare is changeable, and that the buck hare will sometimes give birth to young. Up to the end of the eighteenth century there was a widespread and firm belief in this fable (Brehm, ii. p. 626). Buffon describes it as one of the animal's peculiar properties, and from the structure of their parts of generation he argues that the notion has arisen of hermaphrodite hares, that the males sometimes bring forth young, and that some are alternately males and females and perform the functions of either sex.

Certainly, in many older writings about hares, the pronouns "her" and "him" are used interchangeably in the same sentence. Sir Thomas Browne, in his treatise on common errors, claims based on his observations that the sex of the hare can change, and that the male hare can sometimes give birth to young. Up until the end of the eighteenth century, this belief was widely accepted (Brehm, ii. p. 626). Buffon describes it as one of the animal's unique traits and argues that the structure of their reproductive organs has led to the idea of hermaphrodite hares, where males can sometimes give birth and where some individuals switch between being male and female, performing the functions of either sex.

"Master of Game" (copying G. de F.) states that the hare carries her young for a period of two months, but in reality the period of gestation is only thirty days. Harting says that the adult hare will breed twice or thrice in the year, but Brehm declares they breed as many as four times, and but seldom five times (Encyclop. of Sport, vol. ii. p. 504; Brehm, vol. ii. p. 626; G. de F. p. 47).

"Master of Game" (copying G. de F.) states that the hare carries her young for about two months, but in reality, the gestation period is only thirty days. Harting notes that adult hares will breed two or three times a year, but Brehm claims they can breed up to four times, and rarely five times (Encyclop. of Sport, vol. ii. p. 504; Brehm, vol. ii. p. 626; G. de F. p. 47).

G. de F. (p. 43) says of a hare, "Elle oït bien, mais elle voit mal." "Master of Game" translates this simply as She hath evil sight; but does not say she hears well. The sense of hearing is most highly developed in the hare, and every lightly breaking twig or falling leaf will disturb her. It is said that of old when warreners wished to prepare hares for the market they filled their ears with wax, so that, not being continually disturbed by noises, they did not move about much, and grew sleek and fat (Blome, p. 95). G. de F.'s assertion that the hare "has evil sight" is also confirmed by Brehm, who, however, says that they are endowed with a keen sense of smell, whereas G. de F. says elle sent pou.

G. de F. (p. 43) says of a hare, "She hears well, but she sees poorly." "Master of Game" translates this simply as She has poor sight; but does not mention that she hears well. The sense of hearing is very well developed in hares, and any lightly breaking twig or falling leaf will startle them. It is said that in the past, when warreners wanted to prepare hares for the market, they filled their ears with wax, so that they were not constantly disturbed by sounds, allowing them to stay still and grow sleek and fat (Blome, p. 95). G. de F.'s claim that the hare "has poor sight" is also supported by Brehm, who, however, notes that they have a strong sense of smell, while G. de F. states elle sent pou.

Attention has already been called to the Duke of York's statement that "the hare hath great fear to run." This arose probably from the similarity of the words peur and pouvoir in the MSS., for it should read "hath great power to run," the principal MSS. which we have examined showing pouvoir. Verard in his first edition of G. de F. also has the same rendering as the Duke of

Attention has already been drawn to the Duke of York's statement that "the hare has a great fear of running." This likely comes from the similarity of the words peur and pouvoir in the manuscripts, as it should read "has great power to run," with the main manuscripts we've looked at showing pouvoir. Verard in his first edition of G. de F. also has the same interpretation as the Duke of

SHOOTING HARES WITH BLUNT BOLTS

SHOOTING HARES WITH BLUNT BOLTS

Shooting rabbits with blunt bolts

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

(From MS. f. fr. 616, Bib. Nat., Paris)

[Pg 221]

York, to which Lavallée draws attention as being one of the many ludicrous mistakes in this edition (G. de F., xli.).

York, which Lavallée points out as one of the many ridiculous mistakes in this edition (G. de F., xli.).

Our text calls the hare the most marvellous beast (p. 181), the reasons given being because she "fumeth or croteth and rowngeth and beareth tallow and grease." By "rowngeth" (Fr. ronger) it was meant that the hare chewed the cud, as by the ancients it was generally supposed that the hare was a ruminant. Although this is not the case, and the hare has not a compound stomach, nevertheless this belief showed a close observation of nature, for when a hare is seated she can bring up parts of her food and give it a second mastication.

Our text refers to the hare as the most marvelous animal (p. 181), with reasons stating that she "fumes or grunts and chews and produces fat and grease." By "chews" (Fr. ronger), it was meant that the hare could chew cud, as the ancients generally believed that hares were ruminants. Although this is not true, and hares do not have a complex stomach, this belief showed a keen observation of nature, since when a hare is sitting down, she can bring up parts of her food and chew it again.

The hare and rabbit have little or no fat, but what they do possess is called grease. Twici says: Il porte gresce (pp. 1 and 21).

The hare and rabbit have little to no fat, but what they do have is called grease. Twici says: Il porte gresce (pp. 1 and 21).

"She has teeth above in the same wise as beneath" (p. 181) is another of the peculiarities noticed in our text, which shows that the difference in dentition that distinguishes the hare from all other rodents had been remarked. Instead of two incisors in the upper jaw, the hare has four, having two small rudimentary incisor teeth behind the two large front ones, and five or six molars in the upper jaw, with two incisors and five molars in the lower jaw (Brehm, ii. p. 627; Cornish, "Shooting," ii. p. 153).

"She has teeth on top just like on bottom" (p. 181) is another of the peculiarities noted in our text, indicating that the unique dental structure that sets the hare apart from all other rodents has been recognized. Instead of having two incisors in the upper jaw, the hare has four, with two small rudimentary incisors behind the two large front ones, and five or six molars in the upper jaw, along with two incisors and five molars in the lower jaw (Brehm, ii. p. 627; Cornish, "Shooting," ii. p. 153).

It is difficult to know why the hare was considered a "melancholy" beast, and how this curious reputation was kept up during the whole of the Middle Ages. It was thought that eating the flesh of the hare rendered one also subject to melancholy. G. de F. does not mention this, and altogether his book is comparatively free of such superstitions, but he says the flesh of the hare should not be given to the hounds after a day's hunting, as it is indigestible: quar elle est fastieuse viande et les fet vomir (p. 210). Therefore, when rewarding the hounds, they should only have the tongue and the kidneys, with some bread soaked in the blood of the hare. [Pg 222]

It's hard to understand why the hare was seen as a "melancholy" creature, and how this strange reputation persisted throughout the Middle Ages. People believed that eating hare meat could make someone melancholic too. G. de F. doesn’t mention this and his book is largely free from such superstitions, but he does say that hare meat shouldn’t be given to the hounds after a day of hunting because it’s hard to digest: quar elle est fastieuse viande et les fet vomir (p. 210). So, when rewarding the hounds, they should only be given the tongue and the kidneys, along with some bread soaked in the hare's blood. [Pg 222]

In our MS., at the end of the chapter on the nature of the hare (p. 22), the Duke of York says that he "trows no good hunter would slee them so," alluding to pockets, pursenets, and other poaching devices; and although G. de F. gives six ways of taking the hare, he does not approve of such methods for the true sportsman, but enters an amusing protest: "I would that they who take hares thus should have them [the cords] round their own necks" (p. 171). Snaring hares was never considered legitimate sport. In hare-hunting proper, the hounds were taken into the fields to find the hare, as at present; or hare-finders were sent out early in the morning, and the tufts of grass or plants where the hare was likely to be seated were beaten, and the hounds uncoupled only when the hare was started. One of the chief differences in the sport between then and now was that often, when the hare was once on foot, greyhounds were also uncoupled, and our Plate, p. 182, shows greyhounds and running-hounds hunting seemingly happily together. It must have been rather discouraging for the old-fashioned, slow scenting-hound to have the hare he has been diligently hunting suddenly "bitten" in front of him by the swifter greyhound. Trencher-fed packs also existed as early as the fourteenth century, and we read in Gace de la Buigne that the small farmers would assemble together, bringing all told some forty hounds of different breeds and sizes, immensely enjoying their sport, and accounting for many hares.

In our manuscript, at the end of the chapter about the nature of the hare (p. 22), the Duke of York says that he "thinks no good hunter would kill them like that," referring to pockets, pursenets, and other poaching tools; and even though G. de F. mentions six ways to catch a hare, he doesn’t endorse those methods for a true sportsman but makes a humorous protest: "I’d like those who catch hares this way to wear those [the cords] around their own necks" (p. 171). Snaring hares was never seen as legitimate sport. In proper hare-hunting, hounds were taken into the fields to find the hare, just like today; or hare-finders would go out early in the morning and beat the tufts of grass or plants where the hare might be hiding, releasing the hounds only once the hare was disturbed. One of the main differences in the sport between then and now was that often, once the hare was on the run, greyhounds were also let loose, and our Plate, p. 182, shows greyhounds and running-hounds hunting seemingly happily together. It must have been pretty discouraging for the old-fashioned, slow scent-hound to see the hare he had been diligently chasing suddenly "grabbed" in front of him by the faster greyhound. Trencher-fed packs also existed as early as the fourteenth century, and we read in Gace de la Buigne that small farmers would gather together, bringing around forty hounds of various breeds and sizes, enjoying their sport immensely and accounting for many hares.

HARNESS,

means in our text "paraphernalia wherewith animals can be caught or taken." It is frequently used in this sense by Gaston—Hayes et autres Harnoys (p. 126). In Julien's note to this same sentence occurring in Le bon Varlet, he says, autres harnois, autres engins, instruments, procédés.

means in our text "equipment used to catch or trap animals." Gaston often uses it this way in Hayes et autres Harnoys (p. 126). In Julien's note on this same sentence found in Le bon Varlet, he says, other traps, other devices, instruments, methods.

HARRIER,

spelt in early documents with many variations—eirere, heyreres, heyrer, hayrers. A hound which [Pg 223] is described in modern dictionaries as "resembling a foxhound but smaller, used for hare-hunting" (Murray). This explanation would not have been a correct one for our harriers of the fourteenth century, for as far as we can gather they were used to hunt all kinds of game and by no means only the hare. They were evidently a smaller kind of running hound, for as our MS. says, there are some small and some large running hounds, "and the small are called Kenettis (or small dogs—see Kenet), and these hounds run well to all manner of game and they that serve for all game men call them heirers" (p. III). And in chapter 36 we see that heyrers were used to hunt up the deer in the forest, the herthounds and greyhounds meanwhile being held in leash till a warrantable deer was on foot, or till "the heyrer have well run and well made the rascal void" (made the smaller deer clear out of that part of the forest) (p. 191). Then the herthounds were to be uncoupled where the most likely "ligging is for an hert, and seek." The herthounds then put up the wary old stag and hunted him till he came to the tryst where the King would be with his long bow or cross-bow, or till the hert was pulled down by them or the greyhounds which had been slipped at him.

spelled in early documents with many variations—eirere, heyreres, heyrer, hayrers. A hound which [Pg 223] is described in modern dictionaries as "similar to a foxhound but smaller, used for hunting hares" (Murray). This description wouldn't accurately apply to our harriers from the fourteenth century because, from what we can tell, they were used to hunt all types of game, not just hares. They were clearly a smaller type of running hound, as our manuscript states, there are some small and some large running hounds, "and the small are called Kenettis (or small dogs—see Kenet), and these hounds run well for all kinds of game and those that serve for all game are referred to as heirers" (p. III). In chapter 36, we see that heyrers were used to track deer in the forest, while the herthounds and greyhounds were kept on a leash until a suitable deer was spotted or until "the heyrer have well run and well made the rascal void" (made the smaller deer leave that area of the forest) (p. 191). Then the herthounds would be released where the most likely spot "is for an hert, and seek." The herthounds would then flush out the cautious old stag and track him until he reached the meeting point where the King would be with his longbow or crossbow, or until the stag was brought down by them or the greyhounds that had been let loose after him.

In the chapter on hare-hunting in our MS. the word harrier does not occur; only hounds, greyhounds, and raches are mentioned. So when Henry IV. paid for "La garde de nos chiens appelez hayrers" (Privy Seal, 20 Aug. 9th Henry, 1408, No. 5874), or Henry V. for the "Custodiam Canum nostrum vocatorum hayreres" (Rot. Pat. I Henry V. 1413), it was not because they were especially addicted to hare-hunting, but because they kept these useful hounds to "harry" game.

In the chapter about hare-hunting in our manuscript, the word "harrier" doesn't appear; only "hounds," "greyhounds," and "raches" are mentioned. So when Henry IV paid for "La garde de nos chiens appelez hayrers" (Privy Seal, 20 Aug. 9th Henry, 1408, No. 5874), or Henry V for the "Custodiam Canum nostrum vocatorum hayreres" (Rot. Pat. I Henry V. 1413), it wasn't because they were particularly into hare-hunting, but because they kept these helpful hounds to "harry" game.

In 1407 we find one Hugh Malgrave "servienti venatori' vocat' hayters p' c'vo (cervo), which we may accept as another proof that their office was to hunt the stag. The Duke of York also repeatedly says that "heirers" run at all game (see pp. III, 196, 197). In 1423 Hugh Malgrave still held the "office of the hayrers" by grant [Pg 224] from Henry IV. In the curious legal Latin of the thirteenth century, we find the word canes heirettes, and heyrettor (Wardrobe Accounts, 34 Ed. I.).

In 1407, we find one Hugh Malgrave described as a "servant of the hunter" called a hayter for the stag. This supports the idea that their role was to hunt deer. The Duke of York also frequently mentions that "heirs" pursue all game (see pp. III, 196, 197). In 1423, Hugh Malgrave still held the "office of the hayrers" by grant from Henry IV. In the interesting legal Latin of the thirteenth century, we come across the terms "canes heirettes" and "heyrettor" (Wardrobe Accounts, 34 Ed. I.).

There are a great number of early records which show us that these hounds were used then for hunting red and fallow deer, sometimes in conjunction with greyhounds and sometimes without their aid.

There are many early records that show us that these hounds were used for hunting red and fallow deer, sometimes along with greyhounds and sometimes on their own.

Harriers were sometimes taken with buckhounds on hunting expeditions as well as with greyhounds. In some of the documents harriers are simply alluded to as canes currentes. As they were not a distinct breed, but were included under the designation "raches," or running hounds, a separate chapter is not given to them in our text, and neither Twici nor the Dame of St. Albans mentions these hounds. Gradually we find the spelling, although presenting still countless variations, bringing the a more constantly than the e; the "heirers" become hayrers, hareres, hariers, and after the sixteenth century harriers. It is also probable that the word was originally derived from the Anglo-Saxon Hergian, herian, to harry, to disturb, to worry; O. Fr. harrier, herrier, herier, to harry; F. hare and harer, to set a dog on to attack. The harrier, in fact, was a dog to "hare" the game. Although now obsolete, we find this word used late in the seventeenth century.

Harriers were sometimes used alongside buckhounds on hunting trips, as well as with greyhounds. In some documents, harriers are simply referred to as canes currentes. Since they weren't a distinct breed and were classified under "raches," or running hounds, we don't have a separate chapter for them in our text, and neither Twici nor the Dame of St. Albans mentions these hounds. Over time, we see the spelling change—though still with many variations—showing the a used more consistently than the e; the "heirers" become hayrers, hareres, hariers, and by the sixteenth century, we see harriers. It's likely that the word originally came from the Anglo-Saxon Hergian, herian, meaning to harry, disturb, or worry; O. Fr. harrier, herrier, herier, to harry; F. hare and harer, to set a dog on to attack. The harrier was indeed a dog used to "hare" the game. Although no longer in common use, we still see this word being used as late as the seventeenth century.

"Let the hounds kill the fox themselves and worry and hare him as much as they please" (Cox, "Gent. Rec.," p. 110). It is also in the sixteenth century that one comes across the first allusions to their use in hunting the hare.

"Let the hounds catch the fox themselves and worry and hare him as much as they want" (Cox, "Gent. Rec.," p. 110). It is also in the sixteenth century that we first see references to their use in hunting the hare.

HART,

It is not necessary to dwell here at length upon the great esteem in which the hart was held by all devotees to sport in Europe during the Middle Ages. It was royal game, and belonged to the Prince or ruler of the country, and the chase was their prerogative. Few unconnected with the court were ever able to enjoy the chase of the stag unless in attendance on or by special [Pg 225] licence granted by the sovereign. Those who had extensive property of their own and had permission to erect a fence could, of course, keep deer on it, but this did not enable them to enjoy the sport of real wild deer hunting, or La chasse Royale as the French called it.

It’s not necessary to go into detail about how highly the hart was valued by sports enthusiasts in Europe during the Middle Ages. It was considered royal game, belonging to the prince or ruler of the country, and hunting it was their exclusive right. Few people outside the court could experience stag hunting unless they were with the royal party or had special permission from the sovereign. Those who owned large estates and had permission to build a fence could, of course, keep deer, but that didn’t allow them to participate in the true thrill of wild deer hunting, or La chasse Royale as the French called it.

The stag was one of the five beasts of venery, and was, according to the ancient French regulations, a beast of the sweet foot, although in the list of beasts of sweet and stinking foot given in the "Boke of St. Albans" the hart is included in neither category (see Appendix: Fewte).

The stag was one of the five hunting animals and, according to ancient French rules, was considered a sweet-footed animal. However, in the list of sweet and stinking-footed animals found in the "Book of St. Albans," the hart isn't listed in either category (see Appendix: Fewte).

One of the first essentials for a huntsman in the Middle Ages was to learn to know the different signs of a stag (according to German venery there were seventy-two signs), so as to be able to "judge well." These signs were those of the slot, the gait, the fraying-post, the rack or entry (i.e. the place where the stag entered covert), and the fumes. By recognising differences in these signs made by a young stag, a hind, and a warrantable stag, he was enabled to find out where the latter was harbouring, and by the slot and gait he could recognise when the chased stag was approaching his end.

One of the first things a hunter in the Middle Ages needed to do was learn to recognize the different signs of a stag (according to German hunting practices, there were seventy-two signs) so they could "judge well." These signs included the slot, the gait, the fraying-post, the rack or entry (i.e. the spot where the stag entered cover), and the fumes. By noticing the differences in these signs made by a young stag, a hind, and a legal stag, the hunter could determine where the latter was hiding, and by observing the slot and gait, they could tell when the pursued stag was nearing its end.

There were many things that the huntsman of old had to learn regarding the stag before he could be considered as more than an apprentice—for instance, how to speak of a hart in terms of venery. The terms used were considered of the greatest importance, even to the manner in which the colour of the stag was spoken of, brown, yellow, or dun being the only permissible terms to distinguish the shade of colour. Special terms are given for every kind of head, or antlers, a stag might bear.

There were many things that the huntsman of old had to learn about the stag before he could be seen as more than an apprentice—for example, how to refer to a hart in terms of hunting. The words used were considered extremely important, even to the way the stag's color was described; brown, yellow, or dun were the only acceptable terms to define the shade. Specific terms were assigned for every type of head or antlers a stag could have.

The huntsman spoke of the stag's blenches and ruses when alluding to the tricks of a deer when trying to rid himself of the hounds, of his doubling and rusing to and fro upon himself when he retraced his steps, of his beating up the river when he swam up-stream, and of foiling down, when he went down-stream, or of going to soil when he stood in water. When the deer lay down he was quat, [Pg 226] when he stood still in covert he was stalling. When he was tired he "cast his chaule" i.e. drooped his head, a well-known sign when the deer is done, as was his closed mouth when dead beat.

The huntsman talked about the stag's tricks and maneuvers when referring to a deer's tactics to escape from the hounds, like his doubling back and swirling around when retracing his steps, swimming upstream when he was beating up the river, and moving downstream or standing still in water when he was going to soil. When the deer lay down, he was quatting, and when he stood still in cover, he was stalling. When he got tired, he "cast his chaule," meaning he drooped his head, a well-known sign that the deer was done, just like his closed mouth when completely worn out.

The hart was meved or moved, when he was started from his resting-place; he was quested or hunted for, and sued or chased; his resting-place was called his ligging or lair, his scent of line of flight, his fues. He was spoken of as soule or soile (F. seule) if unaccompanied by other deer, and in "herd with rascal and folly" if keeping company with lesser deer.

The deer was moved when it was startled from its resting place; it was hunted for and chased; its resting place was called its lair, its scent its line of flight, its trails. It was referred to as solitary if alone and "herd with trouble and foolishness" if it went along with lesser deer.

Besides many other quaint terms of venery the following were the designations given to the hart according to his age by:—

Besides many other charming terms for hunting, the following were the names given to the stag based on his age by:—

"Master of Game." Twici, "Boke of St. Albans," Manwood, Turbervile. Blome; Cox's "Gentleman's Recreations."
1st yr.A calf.A calf.A hinde-calf or calf.
2nd "A bullock.A brocket.A knobler or knobber.
3rd "A brocket.A spayer, spayard, or spayd. A brocket or brocke.
4th "A staggart.A staggart or stag. A staggard.
5th "A hart of ten.A hart.A hart.

Until he was a hart of ten our text tells us he was not considered a chaseable or warrantable deer. By the above one will see that the "Master of Game" is exceptional in calling a deer of the second year a bullock, brocket being the usual term.

Until he was a male deer of ten, our text tells us he was not regarded as a huntable or valuable deer. From this, one can see that the "Master of Game" is unique in referring to a deer in its second year as a bullock, while brocket is the typical term.

In old French literature we occasionally find the word broches used for the tines of a deer's antlers; brochet would be the diminutive, i.e. a small tine, and hence perhaps brocket, a young stag bearing small tines. Any stag of ten or over if hunted by the king became a Hart Royal, and if hunted and not taken, but driven out of the forest, a proclamation was made to warn every one that no person should chase or kill the said hart, and he was then a "Hart Royal proclaimed" (Man., p. 180).

In old French literature, we sometimes see the word broches used for the tines of a deer's antlers; brochet would be the diminutive, i.e. a small tine, and this could lead to the term brocket, which refers to a young stag with small tines. Any stag that was ten or older, if hunted by the king, became a Hart Royal, and if it was hunted and then driven out of the forest but not caught, a proclamation would be made to inform everyone that no one should chase or kill the said hart, and he would then be considered a "Hart Royal proclaimed" (Man., p. 180).

All stags not chaseable, such as young or lean stags and hinds, were classed as folly or rascal. [Pg 227] A young stag accompanying an old one was called his squire (F. escuyer).

All stags that couldn't be chased, like young or thin stags and female deer, were classified as foolish or worthless. [Pg 227] A young stag that joined an older one was referred to as his squire (F. escuyer).

Hinds also were called by different names from the first to the third year, but the "Master of Game" does not give these, nor do any of the earliest works. Manwood, Blome, and Cox give the following terms: first year, a calf; second year, a Hearse or brocket's sister; third year and ever after, a hind. A somewhat similar term was employed in France to denote a young stag between six months and a year old. Haire, also spelt her (G. de Champgrand Baudrillard), and Harpaille, was the term for a herd of young stags and hinds.

Hinds were referred to by different names from the first to the third year, but the "Master of Game" doesn't provide these, nor do any of the earliest texts. Manwood, Blome, and Cox give the following terms: in the first year, a calf; in the second year, a Hearse or brocket's sister; in the third year and beyond, a hind. A similar term was used in France to describe a young stag between six months and a year old. Haire, also spelled her (G. de Champgrand Baudrillard), and Harpaille was the term for a group of young stags and hinds.

Hart's Age.—The fable that a stag can live a hundred years which the "Master of Game" repeats (p. 34) after G. de F. was not of the latter's invention, but one that had been current for many centuries before their day.

Hart's Age.—The story that a stag can live for a hundred years, which the "Master of Game" mentions (p. 34) after G. de F., was not something G. de F. came up with, but rather a belief that had been around for many centuries before their time.

HORNS,

—When the "Master of Game" was written hunting horns were the curved primitive shape of those made from the horns of animals, and most of them probably were still made of the horns of cattle, while those used by the richer gentry and nobles were fashioned from some rarer animals' trophy, such as the ibex, or carved of ivory, and some were made of precious metal. But whether of simple horn, ivory, or of wood, they were decorated with gold or silver ferrules, rings, and mouthpieces, and some being provided with a stopper, could be converted into drinking horns. Unfortunately the "Master of Game" does not tell us the material of which horns should be made. He simply says how they should "be dryve." They were to be two spans long (1 ft. 6 in.), slightly curved so that both ends were raised from three to four fingers' breadth above the centre; the larger end or the bell was to be as wide as possible, and the mouthpiece not too small. It was waxed thickly or thinly, whichever the huntsman thought produced the best sound. What effect the wax had can scarcely be judged, but it was evidently considered an [Pg 228] improvement, as it is stated that for foresters "mene hornes and unwexid" are good enough for them. Besides the hunter's horn five different kinds of horns are mentioned in our MS.—the bugle, great abbots, ruets, small foresters, and mean horns. The bugle was not the trumpet we now understand by that name, but a simple curved horn, most probably deriving its name from the bugle, as the wild ox was called; although Dryden says from the German word bugel, a curve or bend. Ruets may have been the name for a much curved or almost circular horn, from French rouette, small wheel. The mean horns were probably the medium-sized, shrill-sounding horns made out of wood or bark, known as ménuels, menuiaux, moienel, menuier, &c. (Perc. 27,166 and 27,140).

—When the "Master of Game" was written, hunting horns had a curved, primitive design made from animal horns, with most likely many still crafted from cattle horns. The wealthier gentry and nobles used horns made from rarer animal trophies, like ibex, or carved from ivory, with some made of precious metals. Regardless of whether they were made from simple horn, ivory, or wood, these horns were decorated with gold or silver ferrules, rings, and mouthpieces, and some, equipped with a stopper, could double as drinking horns. Unfortunately, the "Master of Game" doesn’t specify the materials for the horns. It merely states how they should "be dryve." They were to be about two spans long (1 ft. 6 in.), slightly curved so that both ends rose three to four fingers' breadth above the center; the larger end or bell should be as wide as possible, and the mouthpiece not too small. The inside was to be waxed, either thickly or thinly, depending on what the huntsman felt produced the best sound. The effect of the wax is hard to determine, but it seemed to be considered an improvement since it mentions that for foresters, "mene hornes and unwexid" are sufficient for them. Besides the hunter's horn, our manuscript mentions five different types of horns: the bugle, great abbot's horns, ruets, small forester's horns, and mean horns. The bugle was not the trumpet we think of today but a simple curved horn, likely named after the bugle, as the wild ox was called; although Dryden claims it comes from the German word bugel, meaning curve or bend. Ruets may refer to a very curved or nearly circular horn, derived from the French rouette, meaning small wheel. The mean horns were likely medium-sized, shrill-sounding horns made from wood or bark, known as ménuels, menuiaux, moienel, menuier, etc. (Perc. 27,166 and 27,140).

A good length for a horn is mentioned as being "une paume et demie" (Perceval, 31,750). It is uncertain whether this length and that given by the "Master of Game" were measured round the inside of the bend or in a straight line between the two extremities. The famous Borstall horn, also known as Nigel's horn, is 2 feet 4 inches long on the convex and 23 inches on the concave bend; the inside measure of the bell end being 3 inches in diameter. The size of another noted horn, i.e. the Pusey horn, is 2 feet ½ inch long, the circumference at the widest end being 12 inches. The general length of these horns seems to have been somewhere between 18 inches and 2 feet. The above-mentioned specimens were horns of tenure, the first being a hunting-, the second a drinking-horn. The Borstall horn is said to have been given by Edward the Confessor to one Nigel, in reward for his killing an immense wild boar, and by this horn he and his successors for generations held lands of the crown.

A good length for a horn is noted as being "a palm and a half" (Perceval, 31,750). It's unclear whether this length and the one provided by the "Master of Game" were measured around the inside of the bend or in a straight line between the two ends. The famous Borstall horn, also known as Nigel's horn, measures 2 feet 4 inches long on the convex side and 23 inches on the concave bend; the inside measurement of the bell end is 3 inches in diameter. Another well-known horn, the Pusey horn, is 2 feet ½ inch long, with a circumference of 12 inches at the widest end. The typical length of these horns appears to be between 18 inches and 2 feet. The horns mentioned above served as symbols of ownership, with the first being a hunting horn and the second a drinking horn. The Borstall horn is said to have been given by Edward the Confessor to a man named Nigel as a reward for killing a massive wild boar, and through this horn, he and his descendants held lands from the crown for generations.

The curved horn remained in fashion in England till about the latter half of the seventeenth century, then a straight one came into use about 1 ft. 6 in. to 2 ft. long, such as we see depicted in Blome. Of this [Pg 229] shape, but a few inches shorter, is the hunting-horn still in use in England. The French hunting-horn was used in England in the eighteenth century, but did not remain long in fashion.

The curved horn stayed popular in England until around the second half of the seventeenth century, when a straight horn about 1 ft. 6 in. to 2 ft. long became common, similar to what is shown in Blome. This shape, just a few inches shorter, resembles the hunting horn still used in England today. The French hunting horn was introduced in England in the eighteenth century, but it didn’t stay in style for long.

HUNTING CRIES,

We can see that the hunting cries and the language used in speaking to the hounds when hunting in the days of the "Master of Game" were still those brought into Britain by the Normans, and in most instances the words can actually still be recognised as French. There are only a few examples given by him as to the manner a huntsman should speak to his hounds in the stag-hunting chapters, such as:—

We can see that the hunting calls and the terms used when speaking to the hounds during the time of the "Master of Game" were still those introduced to Britain by the Normans, and in many cases, the words are still recognizable as French. There are only a few examples provided by him on how a huntsman should talk to his hounds in the stag-hunting chapters, such as:—

Ho moy, ho moy, hole, hole, hole: To encourage the limer when drawing for a stag (p. 166).

Ho moy, ho moy, hole, hole, hole: To motivate the limer when drawing for a stag (p. 166).

Cy va, cy va, cy va: To call the hounds when any signs of the stag were seen (p. 167).

Cy va, cy va, cy va: To call the dogs when any signs of the stag were spotted (p. 167).

Le douce mon amy, le douce: "Softly, my friend, softly." To the hounds when they were uncoupled near to where the stag was supposed to be lying.

Softly, my friend, softly: "Softly, my friend, softly." To the hounds when they were released close to where the stag was thought to be resting.

Sto arere, so howe, so howe: "Hark back," if the hounds were on a wrong scent.

Sto arere, so howe, so howe: "Listen back," if the dogs were following a false trail.

Hoo sto, ho sto, mon amy, ho sto: To harriers drawing for a stag.

Hoo sto, ho sto, my friend, ho sto: To the hounds tracking a stag.

Oyez, à Beaumont, oyez, assemble à Beaumont: "Hark to Beaumont, hark, get to him." To the hound of that name who picks up the right line, and to bring the other hounds to him.

Oyez, à Beaumont, oyez, assemble à Beaumont: "Listen up to Beaumont, listen, get to him." To the hound by that name who picks up the right scent, and to guide the other hounds to him.

It is in the hare-hunting chapter that we have more of the "fayre wordis of venery," and here, if the "Master of Game" does not slavishly copy Twici, yet he employs the same cries, with a slight difference only in orthography. The "Boke of St. Albans" has also most of the following:—

It is in the hare-hunting chapter that we have more of the "fair words of hunting," and here, if the "Master of Game" doesn't blindly copy Twici, he still uses the same calls, with just a minor difference in spelling. The "Book of St. Albans" also includes most of the following:—

Hoo arere: "Back there." When the hounds come too hastily out of the kennel.

Hoo arere: "Back there." When the dogs come charging out of the kennel.

So moun amy atreyt: Until they come into the field; [Pg 230] these two are not given by Twici, but the following are identical in both books:—

So my dear friend approaches: Until they enter the field; [Pg 230] these two are not provided by Twici, but the following are the same in both books:—

Hors de couple, avaunt sy avaunt, and thrice so howe: When the hounds are uncoupled.

Hors de couple, avaunt sy avaunt, and thrice so howe: When the hounds are let loose.

Sa sa cy avaunt, cy sa avaunt, sa cy avaunt (avaunt, sire, avaunt, in Twici): Forward, sir, forward.

Move forward, sir.

Here how, amy, how amy, and Swef, mon amy, swef: "Gently, my friend, gently" (swef, from Latin swavis), when the hounds draw too fast from the huntsman.

Here how, amy, how amy, and Swef, mon amy, swef: "Take it easy, my friend, take it easy" (swef, from Latin swavis), when the hounds are pulling too hard from the huntsman.

Oyez, à Beaumont (in Twici: Oyez, a Beaumont le vaillaunt que il quide trover le coward od la courte cowe): "Hark to Beaumont the valiant, who thinks to find the coward with the short tail."

Oyez, à Beaumont (in Twici: Oyez, a Beaumont le vaillaunt que il quide trover le coward od la courte cowe): "Listen to Beaumont the brave, who believes he can find the coward with the short tail."

La douce, la il ad este sohowe: "Softly, there—here he has been," if the place where the hare has pastured is seen.

La douce, la il ad este sohowe: "Softly, there—here he has been," if the spot where the hare has grazed is visible.

Illoeques, illoeques: "Here, here," if the hounds hunt well on the line (see Appendix: Illoeques).

Illoeques, illoeques: "Here, here," if the hounds follow the trail well (see Appendix: Illoeques).

Ha sy toutz, cy est il venuz arere, so howe. Sa cy a este so howe. Sa cy avaunt: "Here, he has gone back. Here he has been. Forward there." When the hare has doubled.

Here, he has gone back. Here he has been. Forward there. When the hare has doubled.

La douce amy, il est venuz illoeques, sohowe: "Softly, friend, he is here." When the hounds hunt well in fields or arable land.

La douce amy, il est venuz illoeques, sohowe: "Gently, friend, he is here." When the dogs are chasing well in fields or farmland.

La douce, amy, la est il venuz (pur lue segere sohow): "Softly, friend, here he has come to seat himself" (Mid. Eng., sege—a seat. Latin, sedere).

La douce, amy, la est il venuz (pur lue segere sohow): "Gently, friend, he has come to take his seat" (Mid. Eng., sege—a seat. Latin, sedere).

La douce, amy, la il est venuz (pur meyndir): "Here he has been to feed" (meyndir, from Latin manducare, mandere).

The sweet, friend, here he has come (to feed): "Here he has been to feed" (feed, from Latin manducare, mandere).

The bracketed part of the last two cries are given in the MS. of Twety and Gyff., and the following are only in the "Master of Game":—

The bracketed parts of the last two cries are included in the manuscripts of Twety and Gyff., and the following ones are only in the "Master of Game":—

Le valliant oyez, oyez who bo bowe, and then, Avaunt, assemble, assemble, war war, a ha war, for running riot. How assamy assamy so arere so howe bloues acoupler. [Pg 231] On seeing the pricking or footing of the hare: Le voye, le voye ("The view, the view").

Hear ye, hear ye, who bows, and then, Step back, gather, gather, war war, a ha war, for causing chaos. How very, very interesting this all is. [Pg 231] On noticing the track or path of the hare: Look, look ("The view, the view").

In France, Tallyho, or a very similar sounding word, was employed in the early days when the huntsman was sure that the right stag had gone away, whether he only knew it by his slot, &c., or whether he had viewed him.

In France, Tallyho, or a very similar sounding word, was used in the early days when the huntsman was sure that the right stag had gotten away, whether he knew it just by its tracks, etc., or whether he had actually seen it.

It was also a call to bring up the hounds when the stag had gone away, and at the end of the curée, when the huntsman held part of the entrails of the deer on a large wooden fork, and the hounds bayed it (which was called the forhu), the huntsman called out Tallyho.

It was also a signal to bring up the hounds when the stag had left, and at the end of the curée, when the huntsman held part of the deer’s entrails on a large wooden fork, and the hounds howled (which was called the forhu), the huntsman shouted Tallyho.

We only find Tallyho in comparatively recent English hunting literature and songs—never, so far as I am aware, before the late seventeenth century, and it does not occur at all constantly until the eighteenth century. Neither Turbervile nor Blome nor Cox, in their books on the various chases, mention such a word, though we find instruction to the huntsman to say "Hark to him," "Hark forward," "Hark back," and "To him, to him"; besides the inevitable "So how sohow." Neither in Twici, "Master of Game," "Boke of St. Albans," Chaucer, or Shakespeare can we find an invigorating Tallyho. It would almost appear as if it were a seventeenth century importation from across the Channel, which is quite possible, for Henry IV. of France sent in that century three of his best huntsmen, Desprez, de Beaumont, and de Saint-Ravy, to the Court of King James I. to teach the royal huntsmen how to hunt the stag in the French way, English Court hunting having degenerated into coursing of stags within the park palings.

We only see Tallyho in relatively recent English hunting literature and songs—never, as far as I know, before the late seventeenth century, and it doesn’t appear consistently until the eighteenth century. Neither Turbervile, Blome, nor Cox mention this word in their books about various chases, although we find guidance for the huntsman to say "Hark to him," "Hark forward," "Hark back," and "To him, to him," along with the inevitable "So how sohow." Neither Twici, "Master of Game," "Boke of St. Albans," Chaucer, nor Shakespeare include a spirited Tallyho. It almost seems like it was imported from across the Channel in the seventeenth century, which is quite possible since Henry IV of France sent three of his top huntsmen—Desprez, de Beaumont, and de Saint-Ravy—to the Court of King James I to teach the royal huntsmen how to hunt stags the French way, as English Court hunting had deteriorated into coursing stags within the park boundaries.

Taïaut in France was used solely in the chase of red, fallow, or roe deer.

Taïaut in France was used only in the hunting of red, fallow, or roe deer.

HUNTING MUSIC,

In the "Master of Game," as in all the earliest hunting literature, much importance is placed on the huntsman's sounding his horn in the proper manner in order, as Twici says, that "Each man [Pg 232] who is around you, who understands Hunting, can know in which point you are in your sport by your blowing." The author of "Master of Game" (p. 170) says he will give us "a chapter which is all of blowing," but he omitted to fulfil this promise, so that we have only such information as we can gather in his chapters on stag and hare-hunting. The differences in the signals were occasioned by the length of the sound or note, and the intervals between each. Twici expresses these notes in syllables, such as trout, trout, trourourout. The first of these would be single notes, with an interval between them, blown probably with a separate breath or wind for each; the latter would be three notes blown without interval and with a single breath or wind. The principal sounds on the hunting horn were named as follows:—

In the "Master of Game," just like in all the earliest hunting literature, a lot of importance is placed on the huntsman sounding his horn correctly so that, as Twici states, "Each man [Pg 232] who is around you and understands Hunting can tell where you are in your sport by your blowing." The author of "Master of Game" (p. 170) mentions that he will provide "a chapter that discusses only blowing," but he forgot to deliver on this promise, leaving us with only the information we can gather from his chapters on stag and hare-hunting. The differences in the signals were based on the length of the sound or note and the pauses between each one. Twici describes these notes in syllables, such as trout, trout, trourourout. The first of these would be single notes, with a pause in between, probably blown with a separate breath or wind for each; the latter would be three notes played continuously and with a single breath or wind. The main sounds on the hunting horn were named as follows:—

A Moot or Mote, a single note, which might be sounded long or short.

A Moot or Mote, a single note that can be played for a long or short duration.

A Recheat. To recheat, Twici says, "blow in this manner, trourourourout, trourourourout, trourourourout," therefore a four-syllabled sound succeeded by an interval, blown three times. In the "Master of Game" we find the recheat preceded or followed by a moot, the most constantly recurring melody. When the limer has moved the stag, and the huntsman sees him go away, he was to blow a moot and recheat. If the stag is moved but not viewed, and the huntsman knows only by the slot that it is his stag that has gone away, he is to recheat without the moot, for that was only to be blown when the stag was seen. When the hounds are at fault and any one finds the slot of the deer, he should recheat "in the rightes and blow a long moot for the lymerer," or if he thinks he sees the hunted stag, he should blow a moot and recheat, and after that blow two moots for the hounds.

A Recheat. To recheat, Twici says, "blow like this, trourourourout, trourourourout, trourourourout," which means a four-syllable sound followed by a pause, blown three times. In the "Master of Game," the recheat is either preceded or followed by a moot, the most commonly recurring melody. When the limer has moved the deer and the huntsman sees it leave, he should blow a moot and recheat. If the deer is moved but not seen, and the huntsman only knows by the track that it’s his deer that has gone, he should recheat without the moot since that was only to be blown when the deer was seen. When the hounds are lost and someone finds the deer’s track, he should recheat "in the right way and blow a long moot for the limer," or if he thinks he sees the hunted deer, he should blow a moot and recheat, followed by two moots for the hounds.

The Forlonge. A signal that the stag had got away far ahead of the hounds or that these had distanced some or all of the huntsmen (see Appendix: Forlonge).

The Forlonge. A sign that the stag had escaped far ahead of the hounds or that the hounds had outpaced some or all of the hunters (see Appendix: Forlonge).

The Perfect or Parfit. Twici says it began by "a [Pg 233] moot and then trourourout, trout, trout, trourourout, trourourout, trourourout, trout, trout, trourourourout," "and then to commence by another moot again, and so you ought to blow three times. And to commence by a moot and to finish by a moot." This was only blown when the hounds were hunting the right line (see Appendix: Parfet).

The Perfect or Parfit. Twici says it started with "a [Pg 233] moot and then trourourout, trout, trout, trourourout, trourourout, trourourout, trout, trout, trourourourout," "and then to start with another moot again, and you should blow three times. And to start with a moot and to end with a moot." This was only sounded when the hounds were tracking the right scent (see Appendix: Parfet).

The Prise. Twici says, blow four moots for the taking of the deer. According to the "Master of Game," "the prise or coupling up" was to be blown by the chief personage of the hunt only, after the quarry. It was only blown when the deer had been slain by strength, or hunted, and not when shot or coursed. He was to blow four moots, wait a short interval (half an Ave Maria), and blow another four notes a little longer than the first four.

The Prise. Twici says, blow four moots for the taking of the deer. According to the "Master of Game," "the prise or coupling up" was to be sounded by the leader of the hunt only, after the quarry. It was only sounded when the deer had been taken down by strength or hunted, and not when shot or chased. He was to blow four moots, wait a brief moment (half an Ave Maria), and then blow another four notes a bit longer than the first four.

The Menée. Twici says the Menée should only be blown for the hart, the boar, the wolf, and the male wolf, but he does not give us any analysis of this melody. In the "Master of Game" we are told that the Menée was blown at the hall-door on the return of the huntsmen. The Master first blew four moots alone, then at the end of the four moots the others joined him in blowing, and they all continued keeping time together (see Appendix: Menée).

The Menée. Twici states that the Menée should only be played for the stag, the boar, the wolf, and the male wolf, but he doesn’t provide any analysis of this tune. In the "Master of Game," it mentions that the Menée was played at the entrance when the hunters returned. The Master initially played four notes on his own, and then at the end of those four notes, the others joined in, and they all kept the rhythm together (see Appendix: Menée).

The Mort or Death was another sound of the horn, but we have no description of the notes. Perhaps it is synonymous with the Prise.

The Mort or Death was another sound of the horn, but we have no description of the notes. Maybe it’s the same as the Prise.

The Stroke must have been another grouping of short and long notes, but of this we have no record.

The Stroke must have been another collection of short and long notes, but we have no record of it.

Hardouin de Fontaines Guerin wrote a poem on the chase chiefly concerning the different manners of blowing such as obtained in his native country the provinces of Anjou and Maine. The poem was illustrated with fourteen miniatures showing the notes to be blown on as many different occasions during stag-hunting.

Hardouin de Fontaines Guerin wrote a poem about hunting, mainly focusing on the different ways to blow the horn as practiced in his home regions of Anjou and Maine. The poem included fourteen illustrations depicting the calls used for various moments during stag-hunting.

The notes are written in little squares: □ denoting a long note; ■ a short note; □□ a note of two long [Pg 234] syllables; ■■ a note of two short syllables; ■□□ a note of one short and two long syllables; and ■□□■■ a note of one short, two long, and two short syllables. Of these six notes combinations were made for all the signals to be blown.

The notes are written in small squares: □ representing a long note; ■ a short note; □□ a note of two long syllables; ■■ a note of two short syllables; ■□□ a note of one short and two long syllables; and ■□□■■ a note of one short, two long, and two short syllables. All six notes were combined to create the signals that were blown. [Pg 234]

From Hardouin de Fontaines Guerin's Work, written in 1394

From Hardouin de Fontaines Guerin's Work, written in 1394

From Hardouin de Fontaines Guerin's Work, written in 1394

ILLOEQUES,

"here in this place," from the L. illo loco. Sometimes it is spelt illecques, iluec, illosques, &c. It is constantly met with in Anglo-Norman, and the Provence dialects (Botman, pp. 90, 242; T. M., pp. 31, 93, 142; Roy Modus, lxix.; and in the will of the Duke of York, Nichols). It has been suggested that it is the origin of the familiar yoicks. In the "Boke of St. Albans" in the verses on hare-hunting it also occurs.

"here in this place," from the L. illo loco. Sometimes it is spelled illecques, iluec, illosques, etc. It frequently appears in Anglo-Norman and the Provençal dialects (Botman, pp. 90, 242; T. M., pp. 31, 93, 142; Roy Modus, lxix.; and in the will of the Duke of York, Nichols). It has been suggested that it is the source of the familiar yoicks. In the "Boke of St. Albans," it also appears in the verses about hare-hunting.

JOPEYE,

synonymous with jupper, which, according to Cotgrave, is an old word signifying "to whoot, showt, crie out alowd." The French word juper, jupper, also spelt joppeir, had the same meaning, and we find it employed [Pg 235] in the "Chace dou cerf" for a halloa in hunting in a similar way to jopeye in our text:

synonymous with jupper, which, according to Cotgrave, is an old term meaning "to whoot, shout, cry out loud." The French word juper, jupper, also spelled joppeir, had the same meaning, and we see it used [Pg 235] in the "Chace dou cerf" for a call in hunting, similar to jopeye in our text:

"And then juppe or corne i. long word
"Everyone has joy who has it."

In the sense it is used in our "Master of Game" (p. 185) it means to halloa to the hounds, to encourage them with the voice.

In the way it's used in our "Master of Game" (p. 185), it means to call out to the hounds, to encourage them with your voice.

KENETTES,

small hounds. Kenet is a diminutive form of the Norman-French kenet, and the O. F. chen, cienetes, chenet, a dog: i veneour a ii cienetes, Ne mie grans mais petitetes, Et plus blans que n'est flors d'espine (Percival, 22,895). Derived from the Latin canis (see Appendix: Harriers).

small hounds. Kenet is a small version of the Norman-French kenet, and the O. F. chen, cienetes, chenet, meaning a dog: i veneour a ii cienetes, Ne mie grans mais petitetes, Et plus blans que n'est flors d'espine (Percival, 22,895). It comes from the Latin canis (see Appendix: Harriers).

LIGGING,

a bed, a resting-place, a lair. From O. Eng. licgan, licgean, Goth. ligan, lie, lie down. The ligging of the hart was what we now call his lair, spelt also layer. In our MS. it is used for the dwelling of a wild cat (p. 71).

a bed, a place to rest, a lair. From Old English licgan, licgean, Gothic ligan, lie, lie down. The resting place of the hart was what we now refer to as his lair, also spelled layer. In our manuscript, it is used for the home of a wild cat (p. 71).

This old expression is not entirely obsolete, but can be heard still among the country people of the northern counties of England.

This old saying isn't completely outdated, but you can still hear it among the rural folks in the northern counties of England.

LIMER,

lymer; the name given to a scenting-hound which was held in a liam or leash whilst tracking the game. Limers never were any distinct breed of hounds, but, of course, some breeds produced better limers than others (De Noirmont, vol. ii. p. 350).

lymer; the term used for a scenting hound that was kept on a cord or leash while tracking game. Limers were not a specific breed of hounds, but some breeds were definitely better at being limers than others (De Noirmont, vol. ii. p. 350).

A dog used as a limer had to be keen on the scent, staunch on the line, not too fast, and was taught to run mute, for if the exact whereabouts of any game had to be discovered, it would have been impossible, if the hound gave tongue or challenged while on the scent. A likely hound was chosen from the kennel at an early age, G. de F. says at a year old (p. 157), and from that time accompanied his master, sleeping in his room, and being [Pg 236] taught to obey him. He was continually taken out by his master with collar and liam and encouraged to follow the scent of hinds and of stags and other beasts, and punished should he venture to acknowledge the scent of any animal he was not being entered to, or should he open on finding or following the line.

A dog used for liming needed to be sharp on the scent, steady on the line, not too fast, and was trained to be quiet, because if it revealed the exact location of any game, it would have been impossible to track if the hound barked or challenged while on the scent. A promising hound was selected from the kennel at a young age; G. de F. notes at a year old (p. 157), and from that point on, it accompanied its master, sleeping in his room, and being [Pg 236] trained to obey him. The dog was regularly taken out by its master with a collar and lead and encouraged to follow the scent of hinds, stags, and other animals, and it faced punishment if it acknowledged the scent of any animal it wasn’t specifically trained for, or if it barked upon finding or following the scent.

In England as well as on the Continent the huntsman went out in the early morning to track the game to be hunted to its lair, or den, before the pack and huntsmen came into the field. Deer, wild boar, bear and wolves were thus harboured by means of a limer. Twici makes the apprentice huntsman ask: "Now I wish to know how many of the beasts are moved by the lymer, and how many of the beasts are found by braches?—Sir, all those which are chased are moved by a lymer, and all those which are hunted up (enquillez) are found by the braches" (Twici, p. 12; see Appendix: Acquillez).

In England and across the continent, hunters would go out early in the morning to track the game to its hideout before the hounds and other hunters arrived in the field. Deer, wild boar, bears, and wolves were tracked using a limer. Twici has the novice huntsman ask: "Now I want to know how many of the animals are chased by the lymer, and how many are found by braches? — Sir, all those being chased are moved by a lymer, and all those being tracked (enquillez) are found by the braches" (Twici, p. 12; see Appendix: Acquillez).

Limers were not only employed when a warrantable stag was to be hunted by hounds, but a huntsman going out with his bow or cross-bow would have his brachet on a liam and let him hunt up the quarry he wished to shoot (see Appendix: Bercelet). Also, the day before one of the large battues for big game, the limers would be taken out to ascertain what game there was in the district to be driven.

Limers were not just used when a legal stag was being hunted with hounds; a huntsman going out with his bow or crossbow would have his brachet on a leash to track down the quarry he wanted to shoot (see Appendix: Bercelet). Additionally, the day before one of the major drives for big game, the limers would be taken out to check what game was in the area to be pushed.

A liam, lyome, or lyame, was a rope made of silk or leather by which hounds were led, from O. F. liamen, a strap or line, Latin ligamen. This strap was fastened to the collar by a swivel, and both collar and liams were often very gorgeous. We read of "A lyame of white silk with collar of white vellat embrawdered with perles, the swivell of silver." "Dog collors of crymson vellat with VI lyhams of white leather." "A lieme of grene and white silke." "Three lyames and colors with tirrett of silver and quilt" (Madden, "Expenses of Princess Mary").

A liam, lyome, or lyame, was a rope made of silk or leather used to lead hounds, derived from O. F. liamen, meaning a strap or line, and Latin ligamen. This strap was attached to the collar by a swivel, and both the collar and liams were often very elaborate. We read about "A lyame of white silk with a collar of white velvet embroidered with pearls, the swivel made of silver." "Dog collars of crimson velvet with VI liams of white leather." "A liam of green and white silk." "Three liams and collars with silver trim and padding" (Madden, "Expenses of Princess Mary").

A hound was said to carry his liam well when he just kept it at proper tension, not straining it, for that would [Pg 237] show that he was of too eager temperament, and likely to overshoot the line; if he trailed his liam on the ground, it showed that he was slack or unwilling (D'Yauville).

A hound was said to handle his leash well when he kept it at the right tension, not pulling on it, because that would show he was too eager and likely to go off course; if he let his leash drag on the ground, it indicated that he was lazy or reluctant (D'Yauville).

As soon as the stag was "moved" the limer's work was over, but only for the time being; his master led him away, the other hounds were uncoupled, and the harbourer, mounting his horse and keeping his limer with him, rode as close to the chase as he could, skirting below the wind and being careful not to cross the line, but managing to be at hand in case the stag should run in company or give the hounds the change. In this case the huntsman had to check the hounds, and wait for the harbourer and limer to come up and unravel the change, and put the pack on the right scent once more.

As soon as the stag was “moved,” the limer's job was done, but only for now; his master led him away, the other hounds were released, and the harbourer, mounting his horse and keeping his limer with him, rode as close to the chase as he could, staying downwind and being careful not to cross the line, while still being ready in case the stag ran with others or changed direction. In that situation, the huntsman had to hold back the hounds and wait for the harbourer and limer to catch up and sort out the change, putting the pack back on the right scent again.

The method of starting the stag with a limer was not done away with in France until the eighteenth century, although in Normandy a change had been made previously, and probably in England also. For our author says that some sportsmen even in his time, when impatient, would uncouple a few of the hounds in the covert, before the stag had been properly started by the limer, which practice he, however, was not in favour of except under the conditions he mentions.

The method of starting the stag with a limer wasn’t completely abandoned in France until the eighteenth century, although changes had already been made in Normandy and likely in England as well. Our author notes that some hunters, even during his time, would impatiently uncouple a few of the hounds in the cover before the stag had been properly started by the limer. However, he did not support this practice except under the specific conditions he describes.

This uncoupling of a few older hounds in covert to start the deer, coupling them again as soon as the deer was on foot, was later called tufting, and is still customary in Devon and Somerset.

This separation of a few older hounds in secret to start the deer, bringing them back together as soon as the deer was on the move, was later called tufting, and is still common in Devon and Somerset.

The limer was not rewarded with the other hounds; he received his reward from the hands of his master before or after the other hounds, and after he had bayed the head of the stag.

The limer wasn’t rewarded along with the other hounds; he got his reward from his master either before or after the other hounds, and only after he had bayed the stag’s head.

When not quoting or translating the old text the more modern spelling of limer has been used.

When not quoting or translating the old text, the more modern spelling of limber has been used.

MADNESS,

Old Eng. and Mid. Eng. Woodness, wodnesse, and wodnyss; mad, wode. The seven different sorts of madnesses spoken of by the "Master of Game" [Pg 238] are also mentioned in nearly all subsequent works on old hunting dealing with "sicknesses of hounds." They are the hot burning madness, running madness, dumb madness, lank madness, rheumatic madness or slavering madness, falling madness, sleeping madness.

Old English and Middle English terms like Woodness, wodnesse, and wodnyss; crazy, wode. The seven types of madness described by the "Master of Game" [Pg 238] are also referenced in nearly all later texts on traditional hunting that discuss "sicknesses of hounds." They include hot burning madness, running madness, dumb madness, lank madness, rheumatic or slavering madness, falling madness, and sleeping madness.

These are mentioned in Roy Modus, and the cure for rabies, of taking the afflicted dog to the sea and letting nine waves wash over him, as well as the cock cure mentioned in our English MS., were both taken by Gaston from Roy Modus, or both derived them from some common source (Roy Modus, fol. xlv. r).

These are mentioned in Roy Modus, and the cure for rabies, which involves taking the infected dog to the sea and letting nine waves wash over it, along with the cock cure noted in our English manuscript, were both taken by Gaston from Roy Modus, or both came from a common source (Roy Modus, fol. xlv. r).

The water cure is mentioned also by Albertus Magnus (Alb. Mag., 215, a 27).

The water cure is also mentioned by Albertus Magnus (Alb. Mag., 215, a 27).

It seems likely to have been to try the efficacy of this cure that King Edward I. sent some of his hounds to Dover to bathe in the sea, the following account for which is entered in his Wardrobe Accounts:

It seems likely that King Edward I sent some of his hounds to Dover to try out the effectiveness of this cure, as noted in his Wardrobe Accounts:

"To John le Berner, going to Dover to bathe six braches by the King's order and for staying there for 21 days for his expense 3. 6d" (6 Edward I. Quoted from MS. Philipps, 8676).

"To John le Berner, going to Dover to bathe six times by the King's order and staying there for 21 days at his own expense 3. 6d" (6 Edward I. Quoted from MS. Philipps, 8676).

The means of recognising rabies by a cock is also mentioned in the recipe of the eleventh century given by Avicenna (957-1037), and it appears again in Vincentius Bellovacensis and is also to be found in Alexander Neckham. Although the manner of using the cock for this purpose varies, we see by the fact of its being mentioned in different works preceding our MS. that the cock enjoyed some legendary renown for at least a couple of centuries before Gaston (Werth, p. 55).

The method of identifying rabies using a rooster is also noted in the 11th-century recipe by Avicenna (957-1037), and it reappears in the works of Vincentius Bellovacensis and Alexander Neckham. Although the way the rooster is used for this purpose differs, the fact that it is referenced in various works before our manuscript shows that the rooster had some legendary status for at least a couple of centuries before Gaston (Werth, p. 55).

Nowadays only two varieties of rabies are recognised: furious and dumb rabies. The numerous divisions of the old authors were based on different stages of the disease and slight variations in the symptoms.

Nowadays, only two types of rabies are recognized: furious and dumb rabies. The many classifications from earlier authors were based on different stages of the disease and minor variations in symptoms.

When a dog is attacked with rabies its owner often supposes that the dog has a bone in its throat, so that a report of this condition is regarded by veterinary surgeons with suspicion. This corresponds with the description [Pg 239] in our text of dogs, with their mouths "somewhat gaping, as if they were enosed in their throat."

When a dog has rabies, the owner often thinks the dog has a bone stuck in its throat, which makes veterinarians skeptical about the situation. This matches the description [Pg 239] in our text about dogs, where it says their mouths are "somewhat gaping, as if they were enosed in their throat."

MASTIFF,

from F. metif, O. F. mestif, M. E. mastyf, mestiv, mixed breed, a mongrel dog (Cent. Dict., Murray). Some etymologists have suggested that the word mastiff was derived from masethieves, as these dogs protected their master's houses and cattle from thieves (Manwood, p. 113). Others again give mastinus, i.e. maison tenant, house-dog, as the origin, but the first derivation given of mestif, mongrel, is the one now generally recognised.

from F. metif, O. F. mestif, M. E. mastyf, mestiv, mixed breed, a mongrel dog (Cent. Dict., Murray). Some etymologists have suggested that the word mastiff came from masethieves, as these dogs protected their owner's homes and livestock from thieves (Manwood, p. 113). Others propose mastinus, which means maison tenant, house-dog, as the origin, but the first derivation of mestif, meaning mongrel, is the one that is now generally accepted.

Although it will be quite evident to any one comparing the mastiff depicted in our Plate, p. 122, with any picture of the British mastiff that the two are very different types, we must not therefore conclude that the artist was at fault, but that the French matin, which is what our MS. describes and depicts, was by no means identical with our present English breed of mastiffs, nor even with the old British mastiff or bandog. The French matins were generally big, hardy dogs, somewhat light in the body, with long heads, pointed muzzles, flattened forehead, and semi-pendant ears; some were rough and others smooth coated.

Although it's pretty clear to anyone comparing the mastiff shown in our Plate, p. 122, with any image of the British mastiff that the two are very different breeds, we shouldn't assume that the artist made a mistake. Instead, the French matin, which is what our manuscript describes and illustrates, was not at all the same as our current English breed of mastiffs or even the old British mastiff or bandog. The French matins were generally large, robust dogs, somewhat leaner in build, with long heads, pointed muzzles, flat foreheads, and semi-dropped ears; some had rough coats while others were smooth.

Matins were often used for tackling the wild boar when run by other hounds, so as to save the more valuable ones when the boar turned to bay.

Matins were often used to hunt wild boar when pursued by other hounds, to protect the more valuable ones when the boar turned to bay.

In this chase, as well as when they were used to protect their master's flocks against wolves, huge iron spiked collars were fastened round the dog's neck. These spiked collars were very formidable affairs; one of very ancient make which I have measures inside nearly eight inches in diameter, and the forty-eight spikes are an inch long, the whole weighing without the padlock that fastened it together about two pounds.

In this chase, as well as when they were used to protect their master's flocks from wolves, large iron spiked collars were fastened around the dog's neck. These spiked collars were quite intimidating; one very old example I have measures nearly eight inches in diameter, with forty-eight spikes that are an inch long, and the whole thing weighs about two pounds without the padlock that holds it together.

In England the name Mastiff was not in general use till a much later date, even as late as the end of the eighteenth century, Osbaldiston in his Dictionary ignoring the term mastiff, and using, like a true Saxon, the [Pg 240] old term bandog (Wynn, p. 72). In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the terms were generally synonymous, and it seems quite possible that the mastiff of the ancient forest laws was not our bandog, but denoted, as in France, any large house-dog capable of defending his master and his master's goods, watching his cattle, and, as frequently necessary, powerful enough to attack the depredatory wolf or the wild boar. These would in all likelihood be a very mixed breed, and thoroughly justify the name mestif or mongrel.

In England, the name Mastiff wasn't commonly used until much later, even up to the end of the eighteenth century. Osbaldiston, in his Dictionary, ignored the term mastiff and used, true to his Saxon roots, the old term bandog (Wynn, p. 72). In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, these terms were generally interchangeable, and it seems likely that the mastiff mentioned in the ancient forest laws didn’t refer to our bandog, but rather, like in France, indicated any large house-dog capable of protecting its owner and their belongings, watching over livestock, and, when necessary, strong enough to fend off a predatory wolf or a wild boar. These dogs would likely be a very mixed breed, justifying the name mestif or mongrel.

Cotgrave in his French-English Dictionary gives the following:—

Cotgrave in his French-English Dictionary presents the following:—

"Mastin, a mastiue or bandog; a great country curre; also a rude, filthie, currish or cruell fellow."

"Mastin, a mastiff or bandog; a large country dog; also a rough, filthy, uncivilized, or cruel guy."

We find the word matin in France used as a term of opprobrium, or a name of contempt for any ugly or distorted body or a coarse person: "C'es un matin, un vilain matin." Many interesting facts about the mastiff have been collected by Jesse in his "History of the British Dog," but he also makes the mistake of considering that the "Master of Game" and Turbervile give us the description of the dogs then existing in England, whereas these descriptions really relate only to French breeds, although the characteristics may in many cases have tallied sufficiently; but in others a dire confusion has resulted from blindly copying from one another.

We see the word matin in France used as an insult or a term for someone or something ugly or distorted: "C'est un matin, un vilain matin." Jesse gathered many fascinating details about mastiffs in his "History of the British Dog," but he also makes the error of thinking that the "Master of Game" and Turbervile provide descriptions of the dogs that were present in England at the time. In reality, these descriptions only refer to French breeds, even though they may align with some characteristics in many situations. However, in others, it has caused major confusion due to the unthinking copying from one another.

MENÉE,

from Latin minare, something which is led, a following. This word frequently occurs in the mediæval romances, and usually denoted pursuit, either in battle or in the hunting field (Borman, p. 37).

from Latin minare, meaning something that is led, a following. This word often appears in medieval romances and generally indicated pursuit, whether in battle or in hunting (Borman, p. 37).

There are various meanings attached to menée:—

There are various meanings attached to menée:—

  1. The line of flight the stag or other game has taken, and Chacier la menée seems to have meant hunting with horn and hound by scent on the line of flight, in contradiction to the chase with the bow or cross-bow, which was called berser (Le Roman des Loherains, 106, c. 30). In G. de F. (p. 157) it is used in the same sense. The [Pg 241] meaning in which Gaston de Foix uses the word menée is explained by him: Et puis se metre après, et chevauchier menée: c'est à dire par où les chiens et le cerf vont (G. de F., pp. 43, 44, 171, 179). See also Chace dou Cerf and Hard. de Font. Guer. Edit. Pichon).

    The path that the stag or other game has taken, and Chacier la menée seems to refer to hunting with horns and hounds using scent along this path, as opposed to hunting with a bow or crossbow, which was known as berser (Le Roman des Loherains, 106, c. 30). In G. de F. (p. 157), it is used in the same way. The [Pg 241] meaning in which Gaston de Foix uses the term menée is explained by him: Et puis se metre après, et chevauchier menée: c'est à dire par où les chiens et le cerf vont (G. de F., pp. 43, 44, 171, 179). See also Chace dou Cerf and Hard. de Font. Guer. Edit. Pichon).

  2. The challenge of the hound when on the line. Page 171, we read that a hunter should know whether the hounds have retrieved their stag by the doubling of their menée, i.e. the hounds would make more noise as soon as they found the scent or line of flight of the stag they were chasing. Menée evidently meant the sound made by the hound when actually following the scent, not when baying the game. Later the sense seems to have been widened, and a musical hound was said to have la menée belle (Salnove, p. 246).

    The challenge of the hound when on the line. Page 171, we read that a hunter should know whether the hounds have retrieved their stag by the doubling of their menée, i.e. the hounds would make more noise as soon as they found the scent or path of the stag they were chasing. Menée clearly referred to the sound the hound made when actually following the scent, not when barking at the game. Later, the meaning seems to have broadened, and a musical hound was said to have la menée belle (Salnove, p. 246).

  3. A note sounded on a horn (see Appendix: Hunting Music). It was the signal that the deer was in full flight. It appears to be used in Twici to signify the horn-signal blown when the hounds are on the scent of hart, boar or wolf, to press the hounds onwards (Twici, p. 23). This author says one cannot blow the menée for the hare, because it is at one time female and another male, and to this Dryden in his notes remarks that Twici is perfectly right in saying a man ought not to blow the menée for a hare; for as every one knows, it is but a rare occurrence for a hare to go straight on end like a fox, for they commonly double and run rings, in which case if the hounds were pressed, they would over-run the scent and probably lose the hare. But he does not explain why Twici says if it were always male the menée could be blown at it as at other beasts, such as the hart, the boar, and the wolf. Is it that a male hare will occasionally run a long, straight course of several miles, but that the female runs smaller rings and more constantly retraces her steps, and therefore the menée could never be blown at her?

    A note played on a horn (see Appendix: Hunting Music). It was the signal that the deer was completely on the run. In Twici, it seems to represent the horn signal sounded when the hounds are tracking a deer, boar, or wolf, to push the hounds forward (Twici, p. 23). This author states that one cannot blow the menée for a hare because it can be female at one moment and male at another. Dryden, in his notes, agrees that Twici is correct in saying a man should not blow the menée for a hare; after all, it’s well known that hares rarely run straight like a fox. They usually double back and run in circles, which means if the hounds were pushed forward, they would likely lose the scent and miss the hare. However, he doesn’t clarify why Twici mentions that if the hare were always male, the menée could be blown for it just like for other animals, such as the deer, the boar, and the wolf. Is it that a male hare might occasionally run a long, straight path for several miles, while a female tends to run smaller circles and frequently retraces her steps, making it impossible to blow the menée for her?

  4. Menée was also used in the sense of a signal on a horn. [Pg 242]

    Menée was also used to mean a signal on a horn. [Pg 242]

    The "Master of Game" says the menées should be sounded on the return of the huntsman at the hall or cellar door (p. 179). There was a curious old custom which occasioned the blowing of the horn in Westminster Abbey. Two menées were blown at the high altar of the Abbey on the delivery there of eight fallow deer which Henry III. had by charter granted as a yearly gift to the Abbot of Westminster and his successors.

    The "Master of Game" says the menées should be sounded when the huntsman returns to the hall or cellar door (p. 179). There was an interesting old tradition that involved blowing the horn in Westminster Abbey. Two menées were blown at the high altar of the Abbey upon the delivery of eight fallow deer that Henry III had granted by charter as an annual gift to the Abbot of Westminster and his successors.

METYNGE,

here evidently means meating or feeding. As the "Master of Game" says: "or pasturing" as if the two words were synonymous, as metinge also was Mid. Eng. for measure, it might have been a deer of "high measure and pasturing." But anyhow the two were practically identical, for as Twici says: "Harts which are of good pasture. For the head grows according to the pasture; good or otherwise." See below: Meute.

here clearly means feeding or grazing. As the "Master of Game" states: "or pasturing," treating the two words as if they were the same. Since metinge also meant measure in Middle English, it might have referred to a deer of "high measure and pasturing." But regardless, the two terms were almost identical, as Twici notes: "Harts that are well pastured. For the antlers grow based on the quality of the pasture, whether good or not." See below: Meute.

MEUTE,

had several meanings in Old French venery.

had several meanings in Old French hunting.

  1. The "Master of Game" translated G. de F.'s "grant cerf" as a hart of high feeding or pasture. But he omitted to render the following passage: "Et s'il est de bonne meute, allons le laisser courre." The "bonne meute" is not translated by "high meating." It was an expression in use to indicate whether the stag was in good company or not. If a warrantable stag was accompanied by one or two large stags he was termed "Un cerf de bonne mute" (or meute), but if hinds and young stags (rascal) were with him he was designated as a "cerf de mauvaise mute." In Roy Modus we read: "La première est de savoir s'il est de bonne mute."

    The "Master of Game" translated G. de F.'s "grant cerf" as a hart that feeds well. However, he left out the following part: "Et s'il est de bonne meute, allons le laisser courre." The "bonne meute" is not translated as "high meating." It was a common expression used to indicate whether the stag was in good company. If a suitable stag was with one or two large stags, he was called "Un cerf de bonne mute" (or meute), but if he was accompanied by hinds and younger stags (rascal), he was referred to as a "cerf de mauvaise mute." In Roy Modus, we read: "La première est de savoir s'il est de bonne mute."

    Perhaps meute when used in this sense was derived from the old Norman word moeta, māēta, from mōt, meet, come together. There was also an Old Eng. word metta or gemetta, companion.

    Perhaps meute when used in this sense was derived from the old Norman word moeta, māēta, from mōt, meet, come together. There was also an Old Eng. word metta or gemetta, companion.

  2. Meute was also used in another sense which is translated by the "Master of Game" as haunts, probably [Pg 243] the place the deer usually moves in. G. says: "Il prendra congé de sa meute," and the "Master of Game" has: "he leaves his haunts." If a deer was harboured in a good country for hunting he was also called "En belle meute" (D'Yauville, voc. Meute).

    Meute was also used in another sense, which is translated by the "Master of Game" as haunts, probably the place where the deer typically roams. G. says: "Il prendra congé de sa meute," and the "Master of Game" states: "he leaves his haunts." If a deer was sheltered in a good area for hunting, it was also referred to as "En belle meute" (D'Yauville, voc. Meute).

    It was in this sense that the "Sénéschal de Normandye" answers the question of his royal mistress about the stag he himself had harboured that morning; he tells her the stag was En belle meute et pays fort.

    It was in this sense that the "Sénéschal de Normandye" responds to his royal mistress's question about the stag he had sheltered that morning; he tells her the stag was In a fine pack and very strong land.

  3. Meute, mute, a number of hounds, now called a pack or kennel of hounds or a cry of hounds.

    Pack, silent, a group of dogs, now referred to as a pack or kennel of dogs or a cry of dogs.

MEW,

Mue, to shed, cast, or change. "The hart mews his horns," the deer casts his head, or sheds his antlers. From the French muer, and the Latin mutare, to change, of hawks to moult.

Mue, to shed, change, or lose. "The stag drops his antlers," the deer sheds or casts off his antlers. From the French muer, and the Latin mutare, which means to change, as in the case of hawks moulting.

MOVE,

Meu, Meue, mewe, meeve, old forms of move. To start a hart signified to unharbour him, to start him from his lair.

Meu, Meue, mewe, meeve, old forms of move. To "start a hart" meant to drive him out of his shelter, to force him from his resting place.

G. de F. says: Allons le laisser courre; but the word meu or meve was also used in Old French in the same way as in English.

G. de F. says: Let's let it run; but the word meu or meve was also used in Old French in the same way as in English.

Twici says: Ore vodroi ioe savoir quantez des betes sunt meuz de lymer, e quanz des bestes sunt trouez des brachez.... Sire, touz ceaus qe sunt enchaces; sunt meuz de lymer. E tous ceaus enquillez sunt trovez de brachez. (Now I would wish to know how many beasts are moved by a lymer and how many beasts are found by the braches.—Sir, all those which are chased are moved by a lymer. And all those which are hunted up are found by braches.) (Line 18; Tristan., i. 4337; Partonopeus de Blois, 607.)

Twici says: I want to know how many animals are driven by a lymer and how many animals are found by the braches.—Sir, all those that are chased are driven by a lymer. And all those that are hunted down are found by braches. (Now I would wish to know how many beasts are moved by a lymer and how many beasts are found by the braches.—Sir, all those which are chased are moved by a lymer. And all those which are hunted up are found by braches.) (Line 18; Tristan., i. 4337; Partonopeus de Blois, 607.)

MUSE,

Meuse. An opening in a fence through which a hare or other animal is accustomed to pass. An old proverb says: "'Tis as hard to find a hare without a muse, as a woman without scuse." [Pg 244] "A hare will pass by the same muses until her death or escape" (Blome, p. 92).

Meuse. An opening in a fence that a hare or other animal usually goes through. There’s an old saying: "It’s as hard to find a hare without a muse as it is to find a woman without an excuse." [Pg 244] "A hare will keep passing by the same muses until her death or escape" (Blome, p. 92).

NUMBLES,

M. E. nombles, noumbles; O. F. nombles. The parts of a deer between the thighs, that is to say, the liver and kidneys and entrails. Part, and sometimes the whole of the numbles were considered the right of the huntsman; sometimes the huntsman only got the kidneys, and the rest was put aside with the tit-bits reserved for the King or chief personage (Turb., pp. 128-129). Numbles by loss of the initial letter became umbles (Harrison, vol. i. p. 309), and was sometimes written humbles, whence came "humble pie," now only associated with the word humble. Humble pie was a pie made of the umbles or numbles of the deer, and formerly at hunting feasts was set before the huntsman and his followers.

M. E. nombles, noumbles; O. F. nombles. The parts of a deer between the thighs, specifically the liver, kidneys, and entrails. The huntsman typically had the right to part or sometimes the whole numbles; at times, he only received the kidneys, while the rest was set aside along with the special pieces reserved for the King or a high-ranking official (Turb., pp. 128-129). The term numbles eventually lost its initial letter and became umbles (Harrison, vol. i. p. 309), and it was sometimes spelled humbles, which is where the term "humble pie" comes from—a phrase now only linked to the word humble. Humble pie was a dish made from the umbles or numbles of the deer, and it used to be served at hunting feasts to the huntsman and his companions.

OTTER,

The Duke of York does not tell us anything of the chase of the Otter, but merely refers one at the end of the chapter on "The Nature of the Otter" to Milbourne, the King's Otter-hunter, for more information and says, "as of all other vermin I speak not" (p. 73). The Otter was evidently beneath his notice, as being neither regarded as a beast of venery nor of the chase (Twety and Gyfford, Brit. Mus. MS. Vesp. B. XII.). But the very fact that the King had an Otter-hunter shows that it was a beast not altogether despised, although probably hunted more for the value of its skin and for the protection of the fish than for the sport.

The Duke of York doesn’t provide any details about otter hunting but simply refers readers to Milbourne, the King’s otter hunter, at the end of the chapter on "The Nature of the Otter" for more information. He mentions, “as for all the other pests, I don’t discuss them” (p. 73). Clearly, he didn’t think much of the otter since it wasn’t considered a game animal. However, the fact that the King employed an otter hunter indicates that the otter was not completely overlooked, even if it was likely pursued more for its valuable skin and to protect the fish rather than for the thrill of the hunt.

The Milbourne referred to by the Duke of York can scarcely be any other than the William Melbourne we find mentioned in Henry IV.'s reign as "Valet of our Otter-hounds" (Privy Seal, 674/6456, Feb. 18, 1410).

The Milbourne mentioned by the Duke of York must be the William Melbourne noted during Henry IV's reign as "Valet of our Otter-hounds" (Privy Seal, 674/6456, Feb. 18, 1410).

PARFET,

the perfect. Twici says: Une autre chasce il y ad qe homme appele le parfet. Dunkes covient il qe vous corneez en autre maneree.... E isse chescun homme qest en [Pg 245] tour vous, que siet de vénerie puet conustre en quel point vous estes en vostre dedut par vostre corneer (line 111).

the perfect. Twici says: There is another chase where a man is called the perfect. So it’s right that you horn in another way.... And every man who is around you, whether it’s in hunting or otherwise, can know how far you are in your pursuit by your horn (line 111).

From comparing the various places where the word parfait is employed in connection with hunting, it may be concluded that to hunt the "Parfet" was when the hounds were on the line of the right stag, to sound the "Parfet" was to blow the notes that indicated the hounds were hunting the right line. Dryden in his notes to Twici suggests that the chase of the parfet was "in opposition to the chase of the Forloyng," that is, when the pack run well together "jostling in close array" (Twici, p. 43). But Perfect in the O. F. works seems to us to invariably be used, as already said, to indicate that the hounds have not taken the change, but are staunch to the right scent. Jacques de Brézé says the stag he is hunting joins two great stags, but although some of the hounds ran silent for awhile, they still continued staunch to their line, and here he uses the word "parfait" (Sen. de Nor., p. 13).

From looking at the different ways the word parfait is used in relation to hunting, we can conclude that to hunt the "Parfet" meant the hounds were on the trail of the right stag, and to sound the "Parfet" was to blow the signals indicating that the hounds were chasing the correct trail. Dryden, in his notes on Twici, suggests that the chase of the parfet was "opposed to the chase of the Forloyng," meaning when the hounds run well together, "jostling in close formation" (Twici, p. 43). However, the term Perfect in the Old French works appears to always indicate, as mentioned earlier, that the hounds have not lost the trail, but are true to the right scent. Jacques de Brézé mentions that the stag he is hunting joins two large stags, and although some of the hounds went quiet for a bit, they remained true to their trail, and here he uses the word "parfait" (Sen. de Nor., p. 13).

Modus also uses it in this sense: Les chiens qui viennent chaçant après le parfait (fol. xix. v). And what is most conclusive is the sense given to it in our text: "Should blow to him again the parfyt so that he were in his rightes and ellys nought," i.e. the parfyt should only be blown if the hound was on the right line (p. 174).

Modus also uses it in this sense: Les chiens qui viennent chaçant après le parfait (fol. xix. v). And what is most conclusive is the meaning given to it in our text: "Should blow to him again the parfyt so that he were in his rightes and ellys nought," i.e. the parfyt should only be blown if the hound was on the right line (p. 174).

PARFYTIERES,

the name given in the "Master of Game" to the last relay of hounds uncoupled during the chase of the stag. First came the "vaunt chase," and then the "midel," and then the "parfytieres." They may have been so called from being the last hounds to be uncoupled, being those that completed or perfected the pack—i.e. perfecters, or this relay may have derived its name from being composed of some of the staunchest hounds from the kennel, those not likely to follow any but the right line or the parfyt. It was customary in the old days to keep some of the slower and staunchest hounds in the last relay, and to cast them only when a [Pg 246] stag nearing its end rused and foiled, and sought by every means to shake off his persecutors (see Appendix: Relays). G. de F. gives the names of the three relays simply as La première bataille, la seconde, and la tierce (p. 175).

the name given in the "Master of Game" to the last group of hounds released during the chase of the stag. First came the "vaunt chase," then the "midel," and finally the "parfytieres." They may have been called this because they were the last hounds to be released, completing or perfecting the pack—i.e. perfecters, or this group may have gotten its name from being made up of some of the most reliable hounds from the kennel, those unlikely to follow any line but the right one or the parfyt. It was common in the old days to keep some of the slower and most dependable hounds in the last group, releasing them only when a stag nearing its end turned and evaded, desperately trying to shake off its pursuers (see Appendix: Relays). G. de F. lists the names of the three groups simply as La première bataille, la seconde, and la tierce (p. 175).

POMELED,

spotted, from O. F. pomelé, spotted like an apple. The young of the roedeer are born with a reddish brown coat with white spots, which the "Master of Game" calls pomeled. This term was also frequently used in Ang.-N., O. F., and in the dog-Latin of our ancient records to describe a flea-bitten or dappled horse. "His hakenei that was all pomeli gris" (Strat.). "Pommeli liardus, gris pommele, Uno equo liardo pomele" (Obs. Ward. Acc. 28, Ed. I.). G. de F. does not use this word in describing the young of the roe-deer, but says they are born "eschaquettes" (p. 40).

spotted, from O. F. pomelé, meaning spotted like an apple. The young roedeer are born with a reddish-brown coat that has white spots, which the "Master of Game" refers to as pomeled. This term was also commonly used in Ang.-N., O. F., and in the dog-Latin of our ancient records to describe a flea-bitten or dappled horse. "His hakenei that was all pomeli gris" (Strat.). "Pommeli liardus, gris pommele, Uno equo liardo pomele" (Obs. Ward. Acc. 28, Ed. I.). G. de F. does not use this word to describe the young of the roe-deer, but instead describes them as "eschaquettes" (p. 40).

RACHES,

ratches or racches, a dog that hunts by scent. A.-S. raecc, a hound, and O. F. and Ang.-N. brache, brachet, bracon, braquet; Ger. bracken. Ang.-Lat., brachetus, bracketus.

Ratches or racches, a dog that hunts by scent. A.-S. raecc, a hound, and O. F. and Ang.-N. brache, brachet, bracon, braquet; Ger. bracken. Ang.-Lat., brachetus, bracketus.

Raches were scenting hounds hunting in a pack, later called "running hounds," and then simply hounds. Although raches or brachets are frequently mentioned in the O. F. and Ang.-N. metrical romances, and in various early documents, we have never found any description of them, but can only gather what they were from the uses they were put to. We find that the bracco was used by the early German tribes to track criminals, therefore they were scenting hounds. There is plenty of evidence that they were used for stag, wild boar, and buck hunting during the Middle Ages. They were coupled together and led by a berner or bracennier or braconnier. Braconnier now means poacher, but this is only the later meaning; originally braconnier was the leader of the bracos, or huntsman (Daurel, p. 337; Bangert, p. 173; Dol. 9188). [Pg 247]

Raches were scenting hounds that hunted in packs, later known as "running hounds," and eventually just hounds. Although raches or brachets are often mentioned in Old French and Anglo-Norman romances, as well as various early documents, we’ve never found a description of them. We can only learn about them from their uses. The bracco was employed by early German tribes to track criminals, which means they were indeed scenting hounds. There's plenty of evidence that they were used for hunting stags, wild boars, and bucks during the Middle Ages. They were paired together and led by a berner or bracennier or braconnier. While "braconnier" now means poacher, that is a newer meaning; originally, a braconnier referred to the leader of the bracos, or the huntsman (Daurel, p. 337; Bangert, p. 173; Dol. 9188). [Pg 247]

We gather that these brachets of the early Middle Ages were small hounds, sometimes entirely white, but generally white with black markings. Sometimes they were mottled (bracet mautré). One description of a braces corant says this hound was as white as a nut, with black ears, a black mark on the right flank, and flecked with black (Blancadin, 1271; Perc. 17,555, 22,585; Tristan M., 1475, 2261; Tyolet, 332).

We understand that these hounds from the early Middle Ages were small, sometimes completely white, but usually white with black markings. Occasionally, they were mottled (bracet mautré). One description of a braces corant states that this hound was as white as a nut, with black ears, a black mark on the right side, and flecked with black (Blancadin, 1271; Perc. 17,555, 22,585; Tristan M., 1475, 2261; Tyolet, 332).

In the early days in England we find that braches were used to hunt up such smaller game as was not unharboured or dislodged by the limer. Twici says: "Sire, touz ceaus qe sunt enchaces, sunt meuz de lymer. E tous ceaus enquillez sunt trovez de brachez" (see Appendix: Acquillez), i.e. All beasts that are enchased are moved by a limer, and all those that are hunted up are found by braches (Twici, pp. 2, 12). Raches are mentioned in the "Boke of St. Albans" among the "Dyvers manere of houndes," and the apprentice to venery is told he should speak of "A mute of houndes, a kenell of rachys." He is also informed that the hart, the buck, and the boar should be started by a limer, and that all "other bestes that huntyd shall be sought for and found by Ratches so free." John Hardyng in his Chronicle, speaking of an inroad into Scotland by Edward IV., in whose reign he was yet living, said, "And take Kennetes and Ratches with you and seeke oute all the forest with houndes and hornes as Kynge Edwarde with the long shanks dide." In the "Squyer of Low degree" we read that the huntsman came with his bugles "and seven score raches at his rechase."

In the early days in England, we find that dogs were used to hunt smaller game that wasn’t scared off or driven away by the limer. Twici says: "Sire, touz ceaus qe sunt enchaces, sunt meuz de lymer. E tous ceaus enquillez sunt trovez de brachez" (see Appendix: Acquillez), i.e. All animals that are chased are moved by a limer, and all those that are hunted down are found by dogs (Twici, pp. 2, 12). Raches are mentioned in the "Boke of St. Albans" among the "Dyvers manere of houndes," and the apprentice to hunting is told he should refer to "A mute of houndes, a kenell of rachys." He is also informed that the hart, the buck, and the boar should be started by a limer, and that all "other bestes that huntyd shall be sought for and found by Ratches so free." John Hardyng in his Chronicle, discussing an invasion into Scotland by Edward IV., in whose reign he was still living, said, "And take Kennetes and Ratches with you and seek oute all the forest with houndes and hornes as Kynge Edwarde with the long shanks dide." In the "Squyer of Low degree," we read that the huntsman came with his bugles "and seven score raches at his rechase."

RESEEYUOUR,

the word the most approaching this to be found in any dictionary is under the head of receiver, M. E. receyvour, one who, or that which receives. The reseeyuours were most likely those greyhounds who received the game, i.e. pulled it down after it had been chased. We see in our text that teasers and reseeyuours are mentioned together (p. 198). The former [Pg 248] were light, swift greyhounds; these were probably slipped first; and the latter (Shirley MS. spells resteynours) were the heavy greyhounds slipped last, and capable of pulling down a big stag. De Noirmont tells us: Ces derniers étaient surnommés receveours ou receveurs (ii. p. 426, and G. de F., p. 177).

the word that comes closest to this in any dictionary is under the entry for receiver, M. E. receyvour, meaning one who, or that which receives. The reseeyuours were likely those greyhounds that received the game, i.e. brought it down after it had been chased. We see in our text that teasers and reseeyuours are mentioned together (p. 198). The former [Pg 248] were light, fast greyhounds; these were probably released first; and the latter (Shirley MS. spells resteynours) were the heavier greyhounds released last, capable of taking down a large stag. De Noirmont tells us: Ces derniers étaient surnommés receveours ou receveurs (ii. p. 426, and G. de F., p. 177).

RELAYS,

In the early days of venery the whole pack was not allowed to hunt at the commencement of the chase. After the stag had been started from his lair by a limer, some hounds were uncoupled and laid on, the rest being divided off into relays, which were posted in charge of one or more berners along the probable line of the stag, and were uncoupled when the hunted stag and the hounds already chasing him had passed. There were usually three relays, and two to four couples the usual number in each relay, though the number of couples depended, of course, on the size of the hunting establishment and the number of hounds in the kennel. G. de F. calls these relays simply, première, seconde, and tierce. The "Master of Game" calls the first lot of hounds uncoupled the "finders" (p. 165), though this seems rather a misnomer, as the harbourer with his limer (see Limer) found and started the deer. The vauntchase for the first relay, and the midel speak for themselves, but we have little clue to the origin of parfitieres for the third relay. Were they so called because they perfected or completed the chase, or because they were some of the staunchest hounds who could be depended upon to follow the parfit, i.e. the right line of the stag or animal hunted? (see Appendix: Parfet). Old authorities seem to have differed in opinion as to whether the staunchest and slowest hounds should have been put in the first cry or in the last (Roy Modus, fol. xvi.; G. de F., p. 178; Lav., Chasse à Courre, pp. 297-8).

In the early days of hunting, the entire pack wasn't allowed to join in at the start of the chase. After a limer got the stag moving from its hiding spot, some hounds were let loose to track it, while the rest were divided into relays, managed by one or more berners, along the likely path of the stag and were released when the stag and the currently chasing hounds had passed. There were usually three relays, with two to four couples in each relay, although the number of couples varied based on the size of the hunting group and the number of hounds available. G. de F. refers to these relays simply as première, seconde, and tierce. The "Master of Game" calls the first set of uncoupled hounds the "finders" (p. 165), though this seems to be a bit misleading, as the harborer with his limer (see Limer) found and started the deer. The vauntchase for the first relay and the midel are straightforward, but we have little insight into the origin of parfitieres for the third relay. Were they named so because they completed the chase, or because they were some of the most dependable hounds that could be counted on to follow the parfit, i.e. the correct trail of the stag or hunted animal? (see Appendix: Parfet). Old sources seem to have disagreed on whether the strongest and slowest hounds should be in the first cry or the last (Roy Modus, fol. xvi.; G. de F., p. 178; Lav., Chasse à Courre, pp. 297-8).

In the "Boke of St. Albans" we read of the vauntlay, relay, and allay. The first was the name given to hounds if they were uncoupled and thrown off between [Pg 249] the pack and the beast pursued, the relay were the hounds uncoupled after the hounds already hunting had passed by; the allay is held:

In the "Boke of St. Albans," we read about the vauntlay, relay, and allay. The first refers to hounds that are uncoupled and released between the pack and the animal being chased. The relay refers to the hounds that are uncoupled after the hounds currently hunting have passed. The allay is recognized:

"Until all the hounds that are behind come there." Then let your hounds all go together
That is called an alley."

Instructions concerning when relays should be given always warn the berner not to let slip the couples till some of the surest hounds have passed on the scent, and till he be sure that the stag they are hunting is the right one and not a substitute, i.e. one frightened and put up by the hunted stag. The "Master of Game" is careful also to say: "Take care that thou vauntlay not" (p. 169).

Instructions on when to release the hounds always caution the berner not to let the couples go until some of the most reliable hounds have picked up the scent and until he's certain that the stag they are chasing is the right one and not a decoy, i.e. one that was scared away and driven out by the real stag. The "Master of Game" also takes care to say: "Make sure you do not vauntlay" (p. 169).

The discontinuing of relays seemed to have been begun first in Normandy and probably about the same time in England.

The ending of relays looks like it started first in Normandy and likely around the same time in England.

In France the three relays of greyhounds which were used were called Levriers d'estric—i.e. those which were first let slip; levriers de flanc, those that attacked from the side; and levriers de tête, those that bar the passage in front of the game or head it, terms that correspond with our vauntlay, allay, and relay. In the "Master of Game's" chapter on the wolf these relays of greyhounds are indicated (p. 59).

In France, the three types of greyhounds used were called Levriers d'estric—meaning those that were released first; levriers de flanc, those that attacked from the side; and levriers de tête, those that block the path in front of the game or lead it, which correspond to our vauntlay, allay, and relay. In the "Master of Game" chapter about the wolf, these types of greyhounds are mentioned (p. 59).

RIOT,

The "Master of Game's" statement on p. 74 that no other wild beast in England is called ryott save the coney only has called forth many suggestions as to the origin of this name being applied to the rabbit, and the connection between riot, a noise or brawl, and the rabbit. The word riot is represented in M. E. and O. F. by riote, in Prov. riota, Ital. riotta, and in all these languages it had the same signification, i.e. a brawl, a dispute, an uproar, a quarrel (Skeat).

The statement from the "Master of Game" on p. 74 that no other wild animal in England is called ryott except for the rabbit has sparked many ideas about why this name is used for the rabbit and the link between riot, which means noise or fight, and the rabbit. The word riot appears in Middle English and Old French as riote, in Provençal as riota, and in Italian as riotta. In all these languages, it has the same meaning: a brawl, a dispute, an uproar, or a quarrel (Skeat).

Diez conjectures the F. riote to stand for rivote, and refers to O. H. G. riben, G. reiben, to grate, to rub (orig. [Pg 250] perhaps to rive, to rend). From German, sich an einem reiben, to mock, to attack, to provoke one; lit. to rub oneself against one.

Diez thinks that F. riote should be read as rivote, and he points to O. H. G. riben, G. reiben, meaning to grate or rub (originally [Pg 250] maybe to tear or rend). In German, sich an einem reiben means to mock, attack, or provoke someone; literally, it means to rub against someone.

Rabbit, which is in O. Dutch robbe, has probably the same origin from reiben.

Rabbit, which comes from the Dutch word robbe, likely has the same origin as reiben.

The etymology and connection, if any, between the two words rabbit and riot is difficult to determine. It is very probable that the rabbit was called riot from producing a brawling when the hounds came across one. The term "running riot" may well be derived from a hunting phrase.

The origin and link, if any, between the words rabbit and riot are hard to figure out. It's likely that the rabbit was called riot because it caused a commotion when the hounds found it. The phrase "running riot" might have come from a hunting term.

ROE,

The error regarding the October rut into which G. de F. and the Duke of York fell was one to which the naturalists of much later times subscribed, for it was left to Dr. Ziegler and to Dr. Bischoff, the Professor of Physiology at Heidelberg, to demonstrate in 1843 the true history of the gestation of the roe, which for more than a century had been a hotly disputed problem. On that occasion it was shown with scientific positiveness that the true rut of the roe takes place about the end of July or first week in August, and that the ovum does not reach the uterus for several months, so that the first development of the embryo does not commence before the middle of December.

The mistake about the October rut that G. de F. and the Duke of York made is one that later naturalists agreed with, as it was Dr. Ziegler and Dr. Bischoff, the Professor of Physiology at Heidelberg, who clarified in 1843 the actual history of roe deer gestation, a topic that had been hotly debated for over a century. On that occasion, it was clearly demonstrated that the true rut for roe deer occurs around the end of July or the first week of August, and that the ovum doesn’t reach the uterus for several months, meaning the embryo's development doesn’t start until mid-December.

RUNNING HOUNDS AND RACHES (F. chiens courants),

Under this heading we include all such dogs as hunted by scent in packs, whatever the game they pursued might be. They appear in the early records of our kings as Canes de Mota, Canes currentes, and as Sousos (scenting hounds) (Close Rolls 7 John; Mag. Rot. 4, John Rot. 10; 4 Henry III.), and are mentioned specifically as cervericiis, deimericiis, as Heyrectorum (harriers) or canes heirettes, and foxhounds as gupillerettis or wulpericiis (Close Rolls, 15 John).

Under this heading, we include all dogs that hunted in packs by scent, regardless of the game they chased. They appear in early records of our kings as Canes de Mota, Canes currentes, and Sousos (scenting hounds) (Close Rolls 7 John; Mag. Rot. 4, John Rot. 10; 4 Henry III.), and are specifically referred to as cervericiis, deimericiis, Heyrectorum (harriers) or canes heirettes, and foxhounds as gupillerettis or wulpericiis (Close Rolls, 15 John).

The Anglo-Saxon word Hundas, hound, was a general name for any dog; the dog for the chase in Anglo-Saxon [Pg 251] times being distinguished by the prefix Ren, making ren hund.

The Anglo-Saxon word Hundas, meaning hound, was a general term for any dog; the dog used for hunting in Anglo-Saxon [Pg 251] times was identified by the prefix Ren, creating the term ren hund.

Gradually the word dog superseded the word hound, and the latter was only retained to designate a "scenting" dog. Dr. Caius, writing to Dr. Gesner, remarks in his book: "Thus much also understand, that as in your language Hunde is the common word, so in our naturall tounge dogge is the universall, but Hunde is perticular and a speciall, for it signifieth such a dogge onely as serveth to hunt" (Caius, p. 40). (See Appendix: Raches.) Running hounds was a very literal translation of the French chiens courants, and as the descriptive chapter given in our text is as literal a rendering from G. de F. there is no information that helps us to piece together the ancestry of the modern English hound. We do not know what breed were in the royal kennels in the reign of Henry IV., but probably some descendants of those brought to this country by the Normans, about the origin of which breed nothing seems known.

Gradually, the word dog replaced the word hound, which was only kept to refer to a "scenting" dog. Dr. Caius, in his writing to Dr. Gesner, points out in his book: "Understand this as well: in your language, Hunde is the common term, while in our natural tongue, dogge is the universal term, but Hunde is specific and special, as it only refers to a dog that is used for hunting" (Caius, p. 40). (See Appendix: Raches.) Running hounds were a direct translation of the French chiens courants, and since the descriptive chapter in our text is a direct translation from G. de F., there is no information that helps us trace the ancestry of the modern English hound. We don’t know what breeds were in the royal kennels during the reign of Henry IV, but it's likely some descendants of those brought to this country by the Normans, about which little seems to be known.

Keep of Hounds. The usual cost of the keep of a hound at the time of our MS. was a halfpenny a day, of a greyhound three farthings, and of a limer or bloodhound one penny a day.

Keep of Hounds. The typical cost of keeping a hound during the time of our manuscript was half a penny a day, for a greyhound it was three farthings, and for a limer or bloodhound, it was one penny a day.

However for the royal harthounds an allowance of three farthings a day was made for each hound (Q. R. Acc. 1407), and we also find occasionally that only a halfpenny a day was made for the keep of a greyhound. In Edward I.'s reign a halfpenny a day was the allowance made for fox- and otter-hounds (14, 15, 31, 32, 34, Edward I. Ward. Acc.), and sometimes three farthings and sometimes a halfpenny a day for a greyhound. The Master of Buckhounds was allowed a halfpenny a day each for his hounds and greyhounds.

However, the royal hunting dogs were given an allowance of three farthings a day for each dog (Q. R. Acc. 1407), and we also see that sometimes only half a penny a day was provided for the care of a greyhound. During Edward I's reign, half a penny a day was the allowance for foxhounds and otterhounds (14, 15, 31, 32, 34, Edward I. Ward. Acc.), with variations of either three farthings or half a penny a day for a greyhound. The Master of Buckhounds was allocated half a penny a day for each of his hounds and greyhounds.

In the reign of Richard III. the Master of Harthounds was allowed 3s. 3d. a day "for the mete of forty dogs and twelve greyhounds and threepence a day for three limers" (Rolls of Parl., vol. v. p. 16).

In the reign of Richard III, the Master of Harthounds received 3s. 3d. a day "for the food of forty dogs and twelve greyhounds and threepence a day for three limers" (Rolls of Parl., vol. v. p. 16).

The "Boke of Curtasye" (fourteenth century, Percy [Pg 252] Society, iv. p. 26), gives us information which quite agrees with the payments entered in the Wardrobe and other accounts of the King's hunting establishment. And under the head of De Pistore we find the baker is told to make loaves for the hounds:

The "Book of Courtesy" (fourteenth century, Percy [Pg 252] Society, iv. p. 26) provides information that aligns well with the payments recorded in the Wardrobe and other accounts of the King's hunting establishment. And under the section De Pistore, we see that the baker is instructed to make loaves for the hounds:

"Handle and chat to make brown bread hard
"For the chandlers and greyhounds and hunters' reward."

Chet, a word not in use since the seventeenth century, meant wheaten bread of the second quality, made of flour more coarsely sifted than that used for manchet, which was the finest quality.

Chet, a term not used since the seventeenth century, referred to second-quality wheat bread made from flour that was more coarsely sifted than that used for manchet, which was the highest quality.

Brom bread was oaten bread, and probably was very much the same as a modern dog biscuit.

Brom bread was made from oats and was likely very similar to a modern dog biscuit.

One of the ancient feudal rights was that of obtaining bran from the vassals for the hounds' bread, known as the right of brennage, from bren, bran.

One of the old feudal rights was to get bran from the vassals for the hounds' food, known as the right of brennage, from bren, bran.

Although bread was the staple food given to hounds, yet they were also provided with meat. At the end of a day's hunting they received a portion of the game killed (see Curée), and if this was not sufficient or it was not the hunting season game was expressly killed for them. In a decree from King John to William Pratell and the Bailiffs of Falke de Breaut of the Isle of Ely, the latter are commanded to find bread and paste for the hounds as they may require, "and to let them hunt sometimes in the Bishops chase for the flesh upon which they are fed" (Close Roll, 17 John). In an extract from the Wardrobe Accounts of 6 Edward I. we find a payment was made of 40s. by the King to one Bernard King for his quarry for two years past on which the King's dogs had been fed (MS. Phillipps, 8676).

Although bread was the main food given to hounds, they were also given meat. At the end of a day's hunting, they received a share of the game that was killed (see Curée), and if that wasn't enough or if it wasn't hunting season, game was specifically killed for them. In a decree from King John to William Pratell and the Bailiffs of Falke de Breaut of the Isle of Ely, they were ordered to supply bread and paste for the hounds as needed, "and to allow them to hunt sometimes in the Bishop's chase for the meat on which they are fed" (Close Roll, 17 John). In an extract from the Wardrobe Accounts of 6 Edward I, we see that the King paid 40s. to one Bernard King for his quarry over the past two years, which the King's dogs had been fed (MS. Phillipps, 8676).

We find also that "Pantryes, Chippinges and broken bread" were given to the hounds, Chippings being frequently mentioned in the royal accounts as well as meat for the hounds (Liber Niger Domus Ed. IV.; Collection of Ordinances of the Royal Households; Jesse, ii. 125; Privy Purse Expenses Henry VIII. 1529-1532). [Pg 253]

We also see that "pantries, scraps, and leftover bread" were given to the hounds, scraps being often noted in the royal records along with meat for the dogs (Liber Niger Domus Ed. IV.; Collection of Ordinances of the Royal Households; Jesse, ii. 125; Privy Purse Expenses Henry VIII. 1529-1532). [Pg 253]

The cost of the keep of some of the King's hounds were paid for out of the exchequer, others were paid from the revenues and outgoings of various counties, and an immense number were kept by subjects who held land from the crown by serjeantry or in capite of keeping a stated number of running hounds, greyhounds, and brachets, &c., for the King's use (Blount's Ancient Tenures, Plac. Chron. 12, 13 Ed. I.; Issue Roll 25 Henry VI.; Domesday, tom. i. fol. 57 v).

The cost of keeping some of the King's hounds was covered by the exchequer, while others were funded by the revenues and expenses of different counties. A large number were maintained by subjects who held land from the crown by serjeantry or in capite in exchange for keeping a specified number of running hounds, greyhounds, and brachets, etc., for the King's use (Blount's Ancient Tenures, Plac. Chron. 12, 13 Ed. I.; Issue Roll 25 Henry VI.; Domesday, tom. i. fol. 57 v).

We see by the early records of our kings that a pack of hounds did not always remain stationary and hunt within easy reach of their kennels, but were sent from one part of the kingdom to another to hunt where game was most plentiful or where there was most vermin to be destroyed. As early as Edward I.'s reign we find conveyances were sometimes provided for hounds when they went on long journeys. Thomas de Candore or Candovere and Robert le Sanser (also called Salsar), huntsmen of the stag and buckhounds (Close Rolls 49 Henry III.; 6, 8 Ed. I.), were paid for a horse-litter for fifty-nine days for the use of their sixty-six hounds and five limers (Ward. Acc. 14, 15 Ed. I.). And as late as Henry VIII.'s time the hounds seemed to travel about considerable distances, as in the Privy Purse expenses of that King the cart covered with canvas for the use of his hounds is a frequently recurring item.

We can see from the early records of our kings that a pack of hounds didn’t always stay put and hunt near their kennels, but were sent all over the kingdom to hunt where the game was most plentiful or where there were more pests to eliminate. As early as the reign of Edward I, we find that transport was sometimes arranged for hounds when they had to go on long journeys. Thomas de Candore or Candovere and Robert le Sanser (also known as Salsar), huntsmen of the stag and buckhounds (Close Rolls 49 Henry III.; 6, 8 Ed. I.), were paid for a horse-litter for fifty-nine days for the use of their sixty-six hounds and five limers (Ward. Acc. 14, 15 Ed. I.). Even in the time of Henry VIII, the hounds seemed to travel considerable distances, as the cart covered with canvas for their use is a frequently recurring item in the Privy Purse expenses of that King.

SCANTILON,

O. F. eschantillon, Mid. Eng. Scantilon, Mod. Eng. scantling, mason's rule, a measure; the huntsman is continually told to take a scantilon, that is, a measure, of the slot or footprint of the deer, so as to be able to show it at the meet, that with this measure and the examination of the droppings which the huntsman was also to bring with him the Master of the Game could judge if the man had harboured a warrantable deer (see Appendix: Slot and Trace).

O. F. eschantillon, Mid. Eng. Scantilon, Mod. Eng. scantling, mason's rule, a measure; the huntsman is often instructed to take a scantilon, meaning a measure of the slot or footprint of the deer, so he can present it at the meet. With this measure and the examination of the droppings that the huntsman was also supposed to bring, the Master of the Game could determine if the man had housed a suitable deer (see Appendix: Slot and Trace).

SEASONS OF HUNTING,

In mediæval times [Pg 254] the consideration for the larder played a far more important part in fixing the seasons for hunting wild beasts than it did in later times, the object being to kill the game when in the primest condition. Beginning with the—

In medieval times [Pg 254] the importance of food storage played a much bigger role in determining the seasons for hunting wild animals than it did later on, with the goal being to hunt the game when they were in the best condition. Starting with the—

Red deer stag: according to Dryden's Twici, p. 24 (source not given), the season began at the Nativity of St. John the Baptist (June 24), and ended Holyrood Day (September 14). Our text of the "Master of Game" nowhere expressly states when the stag-hunting begins or terminates, but as he speaks of how to judge a hart from its fumes in the month of April and May (p. 30), and further says that harts run best from the "entry of May into St. John's tide" (p. 35), we might infer that they were hunted from May on. He also says that the season for hind-hunting begins when the season of the hart ends and lasteth till Lent. But as this part of the book was a mere translation from G. de F. it is no certain guide to the hunting seasons in England. The Stag-hunting season in France, the cervaison, as it was called, began at the Sainte Croix de Mai (May 3rd) and lasted to la Sainte Croix de Septembre (Holyrood Day, Sept. 14), the old French saying being: "Mi Mai, mi teste, mi Juin, mi graisse; à la Magdeleine venaison pleine" (July 22) (Menagier de Paris, ii.). And although the stag was probably chiefly hunted in England between Midsummer and the middle of September, when they are in the best condition, and it was considered the best time to kill them, they were probably hunted from May on in the early days in England as they were in France. Had this not been customary we imagine the Duke of York would have inserted one of his little interpolations in the text he was translating, and stated that although the season began in May beyond the sea, it only began later in England.

Red deer stag: according to Dryden's Twici, p. 24 (source not given), the season started at the Nativity of St. John the Baptist (June 24) and ended on Holyrood Day (September 14). Our version of the "Master of Game" doesn't clearly say when stag-hunting begins or ends, but since it talks about judging a hart by its scent in April and May (p. 30) and mentions that harts run best from the "start of May through St. John's tide" (p. 35), we can assume they were hunted starting in May. It also states that the season for hind-hunting begins when the hart season ends and lasts until Lent. However, since this part of the book is just a translation from G. de F., it isn’t a reliable reference for hunting seasons in England. The stag-hunting season in France, known as cervaison, began on the Sainte Croix de Mai (May 3rd) and lasted until la Sainte Croix de Septembre (Holyrood Day, Sept. 14), with the old French saying: "Mi Mai, mi teste, mi Juin, mi graisse; à la Magdeleine venaison pleine" (July 22) (Menagier de Paris, ii.). While it’s likely that stags were primarily hunted in England from Midsummer to mid-September, when they’re in the best shape and considered the ideal time to hunt them, it seems they may have also been hunted from May in England just like in France. If this wasn't the case, we think the Duke of York would have added one of his little notes in the text he was translating, mentioning that even though the season starts in May beyond the sea, it starts later in England.

In Twety and Gyfford we read that the "tyme of grece, begynnyth alle way atte the fest of the Nativyte of Saynt Johan baptist." Later on, according to Dryden, [Pg 255] the season of the stag began two weeks after Midsummer (July 8).

In Twety and Gyfford, we read that the "time of grace always begins at the feast of the Nativity of Saint John the Baptist." Later on, according to Dryden, [Pg 255] the season of the stag started two weeks after Midsummer (July 8).

Red deer hind, Holyrood Day (Sept. 14) to Candlemas (Feb. 2) (Twici, p. 24; Man., p. 181). According to others the hind and the doe season ends on Twelfth-day or Epiphany (Jan. 6).

Red deer hind, Holyrood Day (Sept. 14) to Candlemas (Feb. 2) (Twici, p. 24; Man., p. 181). According to some, the hind and doe season ends on Twelfth Night or Epiphany (Jan. 6).

Fallow deer buck. According to the Forest Laws the season began at the Nativity of St. John (June 24) and ended on Holyrood Day (Sept. 14). Dryden adds a second date, i.e. two weeks after Midsummer, to the former, but does not quote the source.

Fallow deer buck. According to the Forest Laws, the season started on the Nativity of St. John (June 24) and ended on Holyrood Day (Sept. 14). Dryden adds a second date, i.e. two weeks after Midsummer, to the first one, but does not mention the source.

Fallow doe was hunted from Holyrood Day (Sept. 14) to Candlemas (Feb. 2).

Fallow doe was hunted from Holyrood Day (Sept. 14) to Candlemas (Feb. 2).

Roe deer buck was hunted from Easter to Michaelmas (Sept. 29).

Roe deer buck was hunted from Easter to Michaelmas (Sept. 29).

Roe doe, Michaelmas to Candlemas.

Roe deer, Michaelmas to Candlemas.

Hare. According to the Forest Laws (Man., 176) the season commenced Michaelmas (Sept. 29) and ended at Midsummer (June 24); Dryden in his notes in Twici states that it commenced at Michaelmas and ended at Candlemas (Feb. 2), while the "Boke of St. Albans" gives the same date as the first-named in Manwood. According to the "Master of Game" the hare seems to have enjoyed no close season, as G. de F.'s assertion that the hunting of the hare "lasteth all the year" is also translated without comment (p. 14): Et le peut chassier toute l'année, en quelque temps que ce soit quar touzjours sa sayson dure (G de F., p. 204).

Hare. According to the Forest Laws (Man., 176), the hunting season started on Michaelmas (Sept. 29) and ended on Midsummer (June 24). Dryden notes in Twici that it began on Michaelmas and ended on Candlemas (Feb. 2), while the "Boke of St. Albans" provides the same dates as mentioned in Manwood. According to the "Master of Game," the hare appears to have had no closed season, as G. de F.'s claim that hunting the hare "lasts all year" is also translated without any commentary (p. 14): Et le peut chassier toute l'année, en quelque temps que ce soit quar touzjours sa sayson dure (G de F., p. 204).

In Twety and Gyfford we also find that "The hare is alway in season to be chasyd."

In Twety and Gyfford, we also see that "The hare is always in season to be chased."

In the sixteenth century in France the hare-hunting season was from the middle of September till the middle of April (Du Fouilloux, p. 51; De Noir., ii. p. 476). In England the same season seems to have been observed (Blome, p. 91).

In sixteenth-century France, the hare-hunting season ran from mid-September to mid-April (Du Fouilloux, p. 51; De Noir., ii. p. 476). England seemed to follow the same season (Blome, p. 91).

Wild boar. According to the Forest Laws (Manwood and Twici), the boar was hunted from Christmas Day to Candlemas (Feb. 2), but we have evidence that boar-hunting [Pg 256] usually began earlier. The boar was in his prime condition when acorns, beechmast, and chestnuts were plentiful, and was considered in season from Michaelmas to St. Martin's Day (Roy Modus, xxxi.), and by some even from Holyrood Day (Bornam, p. 100; Part, de Blois, 525).

Wild boar. According to the Forest Laws (Manwood and Twici), the boar was hunted from Christmas Day to Candlemas (Feb. 2), but we have evidence that boar-hunting [Pg 256] usually started earlier. The boar was in its prime condition when acorns, beechmast, and chestnuts were abundant, and was considered in season from Michaelmas to St. Martin's Day (Roy Modus, xxxi.), and by some even from Holyrood Day (Bornam, p. 100; Part, de Blois, 525).

The huntsmen of King John of England were sent to hunt in the forest of Cnappe in order to take two or three boars a day in November. King John's letter giving instructions on this point to one Rowland Bloet is dated 8th November 1215 (Jesse, ii. 32).

The hunters for King John of England were sent to the Cnappe forest to catch two or three boars a day in November. King John's letter with instructions for Rowland Bloet is dated November 8, 1215 (Jesse, ii. 32).

Wolf. According to the Forest Laws, in the book already quoted, the season during which the wolf was hunted began at Christmas and ended at the Annunciation (March 25), but considering the destruction wrought by this beast it is far more likely that it was hunted throughout the year.

Wolf. According to the Forest Laws in the previously mentioned book, the season for hunting wolves started at Christmas and ended at the Annunciation (March 25). However, given the damage caused by this animal, it's much more likely that it was hunted all year round.

Fox. According to the Forest Laws the season opened on Christmas Day and ended on March 25, but nevertheless the fox was hunted early in the autumn, for we have it on Twety and Gyfford's authority that "the sesoun of the fox begynneth at the natyvite of owre Lady, and durryth til the Annunciacion" (Sept. 8 to March 25).

Fox. According to the Forest Laws, the hunting season started on Christmas Day and ended on March 25. However, the fox was hunted as early as autumn. Twety and Gyfford have noted that "the season for fox hunting begins on the feast of Our Lady and lasts until the Annunciation" (September 8 to March 25).

The "Boke of St. Albans" gives the season of the fox and wolf from the Nativity to the Annunciation of Our Lady and that of the boar from the Nativity to the Purification of Our Lady. Manwood and other accepted authorities quote the above as alluding to the Nativity of Christ, whereas the Nativity of Our Lady, Sept. 8, was intended, thereby creating some confusion.

The "Boke of St. Albans" states that the season for hunting foxes and wolves runs from Christmas to the Annunciation of Our Lady, while the season for boars lasts from Christmas to the Purification of Our Lady. Manwood and other recognized experts refer to this in relation to the Nativity of Christ, but it actually refers to the Nativity of Our Lady on September 8, which causes some confusion.

According to the Wardrobe Accounts of Edward I. the foxhunting season began on 1st September (Ward. Acc. Ed. I. 1299-1300).

According to the Wardrobe Accounts of Edward I, the foxhunting season started on September 1st (Ward. Acc. Ed. I. 1299-1300).

No doubt one of the reasons why the fox was not hunted earlier in the year was on account of the fur, which was of course of less use or value if obtained in summer. [Pg 257]

One reason the fox wasn't hunted earlier in the year was definitely because of its fur, which is less useful or valuable if caught in the summer. [Pg 257]

Otter. The Forest Laws give the season as from Shrove Tide (Feb. 22) to Midsummer (June 24), but we find that in King John's reign the otter was hunted in July (Close Rolls 14 John I.).

Otter. The Forest Laws state that the hunting season runs from Shrove Tide (Feb. 22) to Midsummer (June 24), but we see that during King John's reign, otters were hunted in July (Close Rolls 14 John I.).

Martin, badger, and rabbit were hunted at all seasons of the year.

Martin, badger, and rabbit were hunted throughout the year.

SNARES,

No work dealing with the chase of wild animals in mediæval times would be complete were it to omit all reference to snares, traps, gins, pitfalls, and other devices to take game other than by hunting. The "Master of Game" mentions the subject but briefly, saying, "Truly I trow no good hunter would slay them so for no good," but "Gaston Phœbus" contains seventeen short chapters in which the author as well as the miniaturist describe the various contrivances then in use, although the same disdain of these unsportsmanlike methods is expressed by G. de F. that marks the Duke of York's pages. In the first edition of the present work will be found descriptions of the principal snares used in the Middle Ages.

No work about hunting wild animals in medieval times would be complete without mentioning snares, traps, gins, pitfalls, and other ways to catch game besides hunting. The "Master of Game" briefly touches on the topic, stating, "I truly believe no good hunter would kill them without reason," but "Gaston Phœbus" has seventeen short chapters where the author and the illustrator detail the various devices used at the time, even though G. de F. shares the same disdain for these unsportsmanlike methods found in the Duke of York's writings. The first edition of this work includes descriptions of the main snares used in the Middle Ages.

SPANIEL,

It is difficult to say at what date these dogs were first introduced into our country; we only know that by the second half of the sixteenth century spaniels were a common dog in England. In Dr. Caius's time the breed was "in full being." He mentions land spaniels, setters, and water spaniels, besides the small spaniels which were kept as pet and lap dogs. That the breed was not then a recent importation we may infer from the fact that, when speaking of the water spaniel and giving the derivation of the name, Dr. Caius says: "Not that England wanted suche kinde of dogges (for they are naturally bred and ingendered in this country). But because they beare the general and common name of these dogs synce the time when they were first brought over out of Spaine."

It’s hard to pinpoint exactly when these dogs were first brought to our country; we do know that by the late 1500s, spaniels were a common breed in England. In Dr. Caius's time, the breed was "fully established." He mentions land spaniels, setters, and water spaniels, along with the small spaniels that were kept as pets and lap dogs. We can assume that the breed wasn’t a recent importation because when talking about the water spaniel and explaining the origin of the name, Dr. Caius states: "Not that England lacked such kinds of dogs (for they are naturally bred and born in this country). But because they have carried the general and common name of these dogs since the time when they were first brought over from Spain."

The chapter in the "Master of Game" on this dog, [Pg 258] being translated from G. de F., unfortunately throws no light on the history of the spaniel in England, although we imagine that, had there been no such hounds in our island at the time, the Duke would have made some such remark as he has in other parts of his book of their being a "manner of" hound as "men have beyond the sea, but not as we have here in England."

The chapter in the "Master of Game" about this dog, [Pg 258] translated from G. de F., unfortunately doesn't shed any light on the history of the spaniel in England. However, we believe that if there hadn’t been any such hounds on our island at that time, the Duke would have said something like he did in other parts of his book, mentioning that they were a "type of" hound that "people have across the sea, but not like we have here in England."

In his time the spaniel had enjoyed popularity in France for some two centuries, and there was such continual communication between France and England in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries that it would have been indeed strange if this most useful dog for the then favourite and universal sport of hawking had not been brought to England long before his time. We may conclude that the "gentle hounds for the hawk" of which he speaks in his Prologue were not spaniels.

In his time, the spaniel had been popular in France for about two centuries, and there was so much ongoing interaction between France and England in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries that it would have been unusual for this very helpful dog, which was favored for the popular sport of hawking, not to have been brought to England well before his time. We can assume that the "gentle hounds for the hawk" mentioned in his Prologue were not spaniels.

SPAY,

The usual meaning of this word (castrating females) given in all dictionaries is clearly inapplicable on this occasion (p. 174), where it undoubtedly means killing a stag with a sword, probably derived from the Italian spada. When the velvet was once off the antlers the stag at bay was usually despatched with the bow, for it was then dangerous to approach him close enough to do so with the sword. When achieved by bold hunters, as it occasionally was, it was accounted a feat of skill and courage.

The typical definition of this word (castrating females) found in all dictionaries doesn’t fit in this case (p. 174), where it clearly refers to killing a stag with a sword, likely derived from the Italian spada. Once the velvet was off the antlers, the stag at bay was usually taken down with a bow, since it was then risky to get close enough to do it with a sword. When brave hunters managed to do this, as they sometimes did, it was considered a demonstration of skill and bravery.

STABLES,

O. F. establie, a garrison, a station. Huntsmen and kennelmen with hounds in leash, whose duty it was to take up a post or stand assigned to them during the chase, were called stables. We have Stabilitiones venationis that are mentioned in Domesday (i. fol. 56b and fol. 252). In Ellis's introduction to Domesday he says: "Stabilitio meant stalling the deer. To drive the Deer and other Game from all quarters to the centre of a gradually contracted circle where they were compelled [Pg 259] to stand, was stabilitio." Malmesbury, Scriptores, post Bedam, edit. 1596, p. 44, speaking of the mildness of Edward the Confessor's temper, says, "Dum quadam vice venatum isset, et agrestis quidam Stabulata illa, quibus in casses cervi urgentur, confudisset, ille sua nobili percitus ira, per Deum, inquit, et matrem ejus tantundem tibi nocebo, si potero" (Ellis, i. 112).

O. F. establie, a garrison, a station. Huntsmen and kennelmen with hounds on leashes, whose job it was to take up a position assigned to them during the hunt, were called stables. We have Stabilitiones venationis mentioned in Domesday (i. fol. 56b and fol. 252). In Ellis's introduction to Domesday, he states: "Stabilitio meant stalling the deer. To drive the deer and other game from all sides to the center of a gradually tightening circle where they were forced [Pg 259] to stand was stabilitio." Malmesbury, Scriptores, post Bedam, edit. 1596, p. 44, discussing Edward the Confessor's gentle nature, mentions, "Dum quadam vice venatum isset, et agrestis quidam Stabulata illa, quibus in casses cervi urgentur, confudisset, ille sua nobili percitus ira, per Deum, inquit, et matrem ejus tantundem tibi nocebo, si potero" (Ellis, i. 112).

We see, however, at a later date from Twici and the "Master of Game" that the watchers or stables they allude to were stationary—and did not drive the game as described in above.

We see later from Twici and the "Master of Game" that the watchers or stables they refer to were stationary—and did not drive the game as described above.

These stations of huntsmen and hounds were placed at intervals round the quarter of the forest to be driven or hunted in with hounds to move the game, so that the hounds could be slipped at any game escaping; sometimes they were to make a noise, and thus blench or head the game back. In French such a chase was called a Chasse à tître (Lav. xxviii.), the word tître meaning net or tape, but in this case used figuratively. Our "Master of Game" evidently placed these stations to keep the game within the boundaries so as to force it to pass the stand of the King. Twici describes these stations of huntsmen, using the word establie. "The bounds are those which are set up of archers, and of greyhounds (lefrers et de establie) and watchers, and on that account I have blown one moot and recheated on the hounds. You hunter, do you wish to follow the chase? Yes, if that beast should be one that is hunted up (enquillee), or chased I will follow it. If so it should happen that the hounds should be gone out of bounds then I wish to blow a moot and stroke after my hounds to have them back" (Twici, p. 6).

These hunting stations for the hunters and hounds were set up at intervals around the area of the forest to drive or hunt the game with the hounds, ensuring the dogs could be released at any game trying to escape; sometimes they were meant to make a noise to turn or steer the game back. In French, such a chase was called a Chasse à tître (Lav. xxviii.), with the word tître meaning net or tape, but in this case used figuratively. Our "Master of Game" clearly established these stations to keep the game within the boundaries, forcing it to pass by the King's stand. Twici describes these hunting stations, using the term establie. "The bounds are those set up by archers, and greyhounds (lefrers et de establie) and watchers, and for that reason, I have blown one moot and called back the hounds. You, hunter, do you want to follow the chase? Yes, if that beast is one being hunted (enquillee), I will follow it. If, however, the hounds happen to go out of bounds, then I wish to blow a moot and call after my hounds to bring them back" (Twici, p. 6).

It was the duty of certain tenants to attend the King's hunts and act as part of the stable. In Hereford one person went from each house to the stand or station in the wood at the time of the survey (Gen. Introduction Domesday, Ellis, i. 195). From Shrewsbury the principal burgesses who had horses attended the King when he [Pg 260] went hunting, and the sheriff sent thirty-six men on foot to the deer-stand while the King remained there.

It was the responsibility of some tenants to join the King's hunts and serve as part of the stable. In Hereford, one individual from each household would go to the stand or spot in the woods during the survey (Gen. Introduction Domesday, Ellis, i. 195). In Shrewsbury, the main town leaders who had horses accompanied the King when he went hunting, and the sheriff sent thirty-six men on foot to the deer-stand while the King was there.

Stable-stand was the place where these stables were posted or "set," and the word was also used to denote the place where archers were posted to shoot at driven game. Such stands were raised platforms in some drive or on some boundary of the forest, sometimes erected between the branches of a tree, so that the sportsman could be well hidden. A good woodcut of what was probably intended to represent a "stand" is in the first edition of Turbervile's "Arte of Vénerie," representing Queen Elizabeth receiving her huntsman's report.

Stable-stand was the spot where these stables were set up, and the term was also used to refer to the location where archers were stationed to shoot at game that was driven towards them. These stands were elevated platforms found in some drive or along a forest boundary, sometimes built among the branches of a tree, allowing the hunter to remain well concealed. A detailed woodcut that likely depicts a "stand" is featured in the first edition of Turbervile's "Arte of Vénerie," showing Queen Elizabeth receiving her huntsman's report.

There is no mention made of raised stands in our text, but with or without such erections the position taken up by the shooters to await the game was called his standing or tryste, and a bower of branches was made, to shelter the occupant from sun and rain, as well as to hide him from the game. Such arbours were called Berceau or Berceil in Old French, from the word berser, to shoot with a bow and arrow; they were also called ramiers and folies, from rames or branches, and folia, leaves, with which they were made or disguised (Noir., iii. p. 354).

There’s no mention of raised stands in our text, but whether or not they existed, the spot where shooters waited for game was called their standing or tryste. A shelter made of branches was created to protect the shooter from sun and rain and to conceal them from the game. These shelters were referred to as Berceau or Berceil in Old French, derived from the word berser, meaning to shoot with a bow and arrow; they were also known as ramiers and folies, based on rames or branches, and folia, leaves, which were used to construct or disguise them (Noir., iii. p. 354).

Manwood tells us that Stable-stand was one of four "manners in which if a man were found, in the forest, he could be arrested as a poacher or trespasser," and says: "Stable-stand is where one is found at his standing ready to shoot at any Deer, or standing close by a tree with Greyhounds in his leash ready to let slip" (Man., p. 193).

Manwood tells us that Stable-stand was one of four "ways a person could be arrested in the forest for poaching or trespassing," and explains: "Stable-stand is when someone is standing by, ready to shoot at any deer, or leaning against a tree with greyhounds on a leash, ready to let them go" (Man., p. 193).

STANKES,

or layes; tanks or pools, large meers. Gaston says: Estancs et autres mares ou marrhés (G. de F., p. 21). Stank house was a moated house. A ditch or moat filled with water was called a tank.

or layes; tanks or pools, large ponds. Gaston says: Estancs et autres mares ou marrhés (G. de F., p. 21). A stank house was a house surrounded by a moat. A ditch or moat filled with water was called a tank.

TACHE,

or tecche, Mid. Eng. for a habit, especially a bad habit, vice, freak, caprice, behaviour, from the O. F. tache, a spot, a stain, or blemish; also a disgrace, a blot on a man's good name. In the older use it was [Pg 261] applied both to good as well as bad qualities, as in our text.

or tecche, Mid. Eng. for a habit, especially a bad habit, vice, freak, caprice, behavior, from the O. F. tache, a spot, a stain, or blemish; also a disgrace, a blot on a man's good name. In older usage, it was [Pg 261] applied to both good and bad qualities, as in our text.

TAW,

to makes hides into leather; tawer, the maker of white leather. In the fourteenth and early fifteenth centuries, in the days of the strict guilds, a sharp line was drawn between tawers and tanners, and a tawer was not allowed to tan nor a tanner to taw (Wylie, vol. iii. p. 195). No tawers were allowed to live in the Forest according to the ancient forest laws.

to turn hides into leather; tawer, the producer of white leather. In the fourteenth and early fifteenth centuries, during the era of strict guilds, a clear distinction was made between tawers and tanners, and a tawer was not permitted to tan, nor a tanner to taw (Wylie, vol. iii. p. 195). No tawers were allowed to reside in the Forest in accordance with the ancient forest laws.

"If any white Tawer live in a Forest, he shall be removed and pay a Fine, for they are the common dressers of skins of stolen deer" (Itin. Lanc. fol. 7, quoted by Manwood, p. 161).

"If any white Tawer lives in a forest, they will be removed and fined, because they are the usual processors of skins from stolen deer" (Itin. Lanc. fol. 7, quoted by Manwood, p. 161).

TEAZER,

or teaser. "A kind of mongrel greyhound whose business is to drive away the deer before the Greyhounds are slipt," is the definition given by Blome (p. 96). These dogs were used to hunt up the game also when the deer was to be shot with the bow. The sportsmen would be standing at their trysts or stable-stand in some alley or glade of the wood, and the hounds be put into the covert or park "to tease them forth."

or teaser. "A type of mixed-breed greyhound whose job is to scare the deer away before the Greyhounds are released," is the definition provided by Blome (p. 96). These dogs were also used to track down the game when the deer was going to be shot with a bow. The hunters would be positioned at their spots in some pathway or clearing in the woods, and the hounds would be sent into the brush or park "to tease them out."

TRACE,

slot, or footprint of deer. In O. F. and Ang.-N. literature the word trace seems to have been used indifferently for the track of the stag, wild boar, or any game (Borman, notes 147, 236, 237). G. de F. expressly says that the footprint of the deer should not be called trace but voyes or piés (view or foot), yet the "Master of Game" in his rendering says: "Of the hart ye shall say 'trace,'" so evidently that was the proper sporting term in England at the time. When slot entirely superseded the word trace amongst sportsmen it is difficult to determine. Turbervile uses slot, and in the beginning of the seventeenth century it seems the general term for the footprint of deer (Man., p. 180; Stuart Glossary, vol. ii.; Blome, p. 76). Slot, it may be contended, [Pg 262] is as old a word as trace, but in Mid. Eng. it was employed as a general term for a foot-track or marking of any animal. The trace or slot was one of the signs of a stag, that is the mark by which an experienced huntsman could recognise the age, size, and sex of the deer.

slot, or footprint of deer. In Old French and Anglo-Norman literature, the word trace seems to have been used interchangeably for the tracks of stags, wild boars, or any game (Borman, notes 147, 236, 237). G. de F. specifically states that the footprint of a deer should not be called trace but voyes or piés (view or foot); yet the "Master of Game" in his version says: "Of the hart ye shall say 'trace'," so evidently that was the correct sporting term in England at the time. It's hard to determine when slot completely replaced the word trace among sportsmen. Turbervile uses slot, and in the early seventeenth century it seems to have been the common term for the footprint of deer (Man., p. 180; Stuart Glossary, vol. ii.; Blome, p. 76). One could argue that slot is as old a word as trace, but in Middle English, it was used as a general term for a foot-track or marking of any animal. The trace or slot was one of the signs of a stag, meaning the mark by which an experienced huntsman could recognize the age, size, and sex of the deer.

The old stag leaves a blunter print with a wider heel than a hind, but it is difficult to distinguish the slot of a hind from that of a young stag. Although the latter has invariably a bigger heel and makes deeper marks with his dewclaws, yet his toes are narrow and pointed, their edges are sharp, and the distance between his steps is somewhat unequal, all of which may lead his slotting to be mistaken for the tracks of a hind. "He has found what he wanted," says Dr. Collyns, when speaking of the harbourer, "the rounded track, the blunted toe point, the widespread mark, the fresh slot, in short, of a stag" ("Chase of the Red Deer").

The old stag leaves a wider, blunter print with a bigger heel than a hind, but it's tough to tell the slot of a hind apart from that of a young stag. While the young stag usually has a larger heel and makes deeper marks with his dewclaws, his toes are narrow and pointed, with sharp edges, and the distance between his steps is somewhat uneven, which can cause confusion with the tracks of a hind. "He has found what he wanted," says Dr. Collyns when talking about the harbourer, "the rounded track, the blunted toe point, the widespread mark, the fresh slot, in short, of a stag" ("Chase of the Red Deer").

The huntsman of old used to consider that any slot into which four fingers could be placed with ease belonged to a warrantable stag (some declared a stag of ten). That would mean that the slot would be about three inches wide, if not more. I believe two and a half inches is considered a fair measurement for mark of the heel by Devonshire stag-hunters, who alone in England concern themselves with the differences in the slot, as they only chase the wild deer. No such woodcraft is necessary for the chase of the carted deer, and as long as the master and huntsman can distinguish the footprint of a deer from that of any other animal, that is all that is required of them in this matter. The stepping or gait of a stag is also a sign that was taken into consideration. The old stag walks more equally, and generally places the point of his hind feet in the heel of his fore feet. The gait of a hind is more uncertain; it is said she misprints, that is sometimes the hind foot will be placed beside the fore foot, sometimes inside or in front of it. She is not even so regular in her gait as a young stag, [Pg 263] unless she is with fawn, when she will place her hind feet constantly outside her fore feet. A hind walks with wide-spreading claws, so does a young stag with his fore feet, but those of his hind feet will be closed. The larger the print of the fore feet are in comparison to the hind feet the older the stag.

The huntsman of the past believed that any track wide enough for four fingers to fit comfortably was likely from a proper stag (some claimed it was a stag with ten points). This means the track would be about three inches wide, if not more. I think two and a half inches is seen as a reasonable measure for the heel mark by stag-hunters in Devonshire, who are the only ones in England that care about the differences in tracks because they only pursue wild deer. No such skills are needed for hunting carted deer; as long as the master and huntsman can tell a deer’s footprint apart from other animals, that’s all that matters. The way a stag moves is also considered. An old stag walks more evenly, usually placing the tips of his back feet in the same spot as his front feet. A hind’s movement is more erratic; it’s said she may misplace her steps, sometimes putting her back foot next to, inside, or in front of her front foot. She’s not as consistent in her gait as a young stag, unless she has a fawn, in which case she will place her back feet outside her front feet. A hind spreads her claws wide when she walks, as does a young stag with his front feet, but his back feet will be more compact. The larger the front foot prints are in comparison to the back feet, the older the stag. [Pg 263]

The underneath edge of the claws round the hollow of the sole was called the esponde (sponde, edge or border). In older stags they were blunter and more worn, and in hinds and younger deer sharper, unless indeed the stag inhabited a damp and mossy country, where the esponde would not be so much worn down as if he lived on a rocky or stony ground. (G. de F., 155, 129-145; Lav., p. 246; Stuart, p. 58; Fortescue, p. 133). And thus did the woodmen of old study the book of nature, which told them all they wished to know, and found for them better illustrations than any art could give.

The bottom edge of the claws around the hollow of the sole was called the esponde (sponde, edge or border). In older stags, these were blunter and more worn down, while in hinds and younger deer, they were sharper, unless the stag lived in a damp and mossy area, where the esponde wouldn't be as worn down compared to when he lived on rocky or stony ground. (G. de F., 155, 129-145; Lav., p. 246; Stuart, p. 58; Fortescue, p. 133). And this is how the woodmen of the past studied the book of nature, which provided them with all the answers they were seeking and offered better illustrations than any art could produce.

TRYST,

in the language of sport, was the place or stand where the hunter took up his position to await the game he wished to shoot. The game might be driven to him by hounds, or he might so place himself as to shoot as the game went to and from their lair to their pasturing (see Appendix: Stables and Stable-stand). In French it was called shooting à l'affut, from ad fustem, near the wood, because the shooter leant his back to, or hid behind a tree, so that the game should not see him.

In sports terminology, it referred to the spot where the hunter positioned himself to wait for the game he wanted to shoot. The game could be driven to him by hounds, or he could set himself up to shoot as the game moved between their den and grazing areas (see Appendix: Stables and Stable-stand). In French, it was known as shooting à l'affut, derived from ad fustem, meaning near the wood, because the shooter would lean against or hide behind a tree so that the game wouldn’t see him.

In our MS. we are told that Alaunts are good for hunting the wild boar whether it be with greyhounds, at the "tryst," or with running hounds at bay within the covert. The tryst here would be the place where a man would be stationed to slip the dogs at the wild boar as soon as he broke covert, or after the huntsman had wounded the boar with a shot from his long or cross-bow (p. 118).

In our manuscript, it says that Alaunts are good for hunting wild boar, whether with greyhounds at the "tryst," or with running hounds when the boar is cornered in the brush. The tryst here refers to the spot where a person would wait to release the dogs as soon as the boar came out of hiding, or after the hunter had injured the boar with a shot from his longbow or crossbow (p. 118).

VELTRES,

velteres, veltrai. A dog used for the chase, a hound. Probably derived from the Gaelic words [Pg 264] ver, large or long, and traith, a step or course, vertragus being the name by which according to Arian, the Gauls designated a swift hound (Blanc, 52).

velteres, veltrai. A dog used for hunting, a hound. Probably derived from the Gaelic words [Pg 264] ver, meaning large or long, and traith, meaning a step or course, with vertragus being the name the Gauls used to refer to a swift hound, according to Arian (Blanc, 52).

WANLACE,

Winding in the chase (Halliwell). In the sentence in which this word is used in the chapter on the Mastiff (p. 122) we are told that some of these dogs "fallen to be berslettis and also to bring well and fast a wanlace about." Which probably means that some of these dogs become shooting dogs, and could hunt up the game to the shooter well and fast by ranging or circling. Wanlasour is an obsolete name for one who drives game (Strat.).

Winding in the chase (Halliwell). In the sentence where this word appears in the chapter about the Mastiff (p. 122), we learn that some of these dogs "have come to be used as shooting dogs and also can hunt for the shooter well and quickly by ranging or circling." Wanlasour is an outdated term for someone who drives game (Strat.).

In Brit. Mus. MS. Lansdowne 285 there is an interesting reference to setting the forest "with archers or with Greyhounds or with Wanlassours."

In the British Museum manuscript Lansdowne 285, there is an interesting mention of arranging the forest "with archers or with greyhounds or with wanlassours."

WILD BOAR,

These animals were denizens of the British forests from the most remote ages, and probably were still numerous there at the time our MS. was penned. For although the Duke of York has only translated one of the eleven chapters relating to the natural history, chase, or capture by traps of the wild boar, and does not give us any original remarks upon the hunting of them, as he has of the stag and the hare, still it was most likely because he considered these two the royal sport par excellence, and not because there were none to hunt in England in his day. If the latter had been the case, he would in all probability have omitted even the chapter he does give us, as he has done with those written by Gaston de Foix on the deer, the reindeer, and the ibex and chamois (p. 160).

These animals have lived in the British forests since ancient times and were probably still quite common when our manuscript was written. Although the Duke of York has only translated one of the eleven chapters about the natural history, hunting, or trapping of wild boars, and he doesn't include any original insights on hunting them like he does with stags and hares, it's likely he saw those two as the ultimate royal sports rather than there being none left to hunt in England during his time. If that were true, he probably would have left out even the chapter he included, just like he did with the chapters by Gaston de Foix on deer, reindeer, ibex, and chamois (p. 160).

In some doggerel verses which are prefixed to "Le venery de Twety and Gyfford" (in Vesp. B. XII.), the wild boar is classed as a beast of venery. In the a "Boke of St. Albans" the wild boar is also mentioned as a beast of venery.

In some crude verses that introduce "Le venery de Twety and Gyfford" (in Vesp. B. XII.), the wild boar is identified as a game animal. In the "Boke of St. Albans," the wild boar is also noted as a game animal.

When Fitzstephen wrote his description of London in [Pg 265] 1174, he says wild boars as well as other animals frequented the forests surrounding London, and it would certainly be a long time after this before these animals could have been extirpated from the wild forests in more remote parts of the country.

When Fitzstephen wrote about London in [Pg 265] 1174, he mentioned that wild boars and other animals lived in the forests around London, and it would definitely be a long time after that before these animals were wiped out from the wild forests in more distant areas of the country.

Sounder is the technical term for a herd of wild swine. "How many herdes be there of bestes of venery? Sire of hertis, or bisses, of bukkes and of doos. A soundre of wylde swyne. A bevy of Roos" (Twety and Gyfford). In the French Twici we have also Soundre dez porcs.

Sounder is the technical term for a group of wild pigs. "How many herds are there of hunting animals? There are stags, or does, of bucks and of doves. A sounder of wild pigs. A bevy of rooks" (Twety and Gyfford). In the French Twici, we also have Soundre dez porcs.

Farrow (Sub.) was a term for a young pig, in Mid. Eng. farh, far, Old Eng. fearh (Strat.). Farrow (verb) was the term used when sows gave birth to young.

Farrow (Sub.) referred to a young pig in Middle English as farh, far, and in Old English as fearh (Strat.). The verb form, farrow, was used when sows gave birth to piglets.

G. de F. says that wild boars can wind acorns as far as a bear can (p. 58), and turning to his chapter on bears, we find that he says that bears will wind a feeding of acorns six leagues off!

G. de F. says that wild boars can smell acorns just as far as a bear can (p. 58), and when we look at his chapter on bears, we see that he states that bears can smell a feeding of acorns from six leagues away!

Routing or rooting. A wild boar is said to root when he is feeding on ferns or roots (Turb., pp. 153, 154).

Routing or rooting. A wild boar is said to root when it feeds on ferns or roots (Turb., pp. 153, 154).

Argus, as our MS. calls the dew-claws of the boar, were in the later language of venery called the gards (Blome, p. 102). Twety and Gyfford named the dew-claws of the stag os and of the boar ergos. "How many bestis bere os, and how many ergos? The hert berith os above, the boor and the buk berith ergos."

Argus, as our manuscript refers to the dewclaws of the boar, were later known in hunting terminology as gards (Blome, p. 102). Twety and Gyfford referred to the dewclaws of the stag as os and those of the boar as ergos. "How many beasts have os, and how many ergos? The stag has os above, while the boar and the buck have ergos."

Grease, as the fat of the boar or sow was called, was supposed to bear medicinal qualities. "And fayre put the grece whan it is take away, In the bledder of the boore my chylde I yow pray, For it is a medecine: for mony maner pyne" ("Boke of St. Albans").

Grease, which referred to the fat from a pig or boar, was believed to have healing properties. "And kindly apply the grease once it has been removed, In the bladder of the boar, I pray you, for it is a medicine: for many kinds of pain" ("Book of St. Albans").

WILD CAT (Felis Catus),

which at one time was extremely common in England, was included among the beasts of the chase. It is frequently mentioned in royal grants giving liberty to enclose forest-land and licence to hunt therein. [Pg 266]

which at one time was very common in England, was listed among the animals for hunting. It is often referenced in royal grants that allowed the enclosure of forest land and permission to hunt there. [Pg 266]

It was probably more for its skin than for diversion that the wild cat was hunted, as its fur was much used for trimming dresses at one time.

It was likely hunted more for its fur than for fun, as its coat was commonly used to trim dresses at one point.

The wild cat is believed to be now extinct, not only in England and Wales, but in a great part of the South of Scotland. A writer in the new edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica (art. "Cat") expresses the opinion that the wild cat still exists in Wales and in the North of England, but gives no proof of its recent occurrence there.

The wildcat is thought to be extinct now, not just in England and Wales, but in a large part of southern Scotland as well. A writer in the latest edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica (art. "Cat") suggests that the wildcat still lives in Wales and northern England, but doesn't provide any evidence of its recent presence there.

Harvie-Brown in his "Vertebrate Fauna of Argyll" (1892) defines the limit of the range of the wild cat by a line drawn from Oban to Inverness; northward and westward of this line, he states, the animal still existed. But there is no doubt that of late years the cessation of vermin trapping in many parts of Scotland, which has caused a marked increase in the golden eagle, has had the same effect upon the wild cat.

Harvie-Brown in his "Vertebrate Fauna of Argyll" (1892) defines the limit of the wild cat's range by a line drawn from Oban to Inverness; he states that northward and westward of this line, the animal still existed. However, there's no doubt that in recent years, the end of vermin trapping in many parts of Scotland, which has led to a noticeable increase in the golden eagle, has had a similar effect on the wild cat.

The natural history chapter of the wild cat is taken by the Duke of York from G. de F.; did we not know this, some confusion might have arisen through the fact being mentioned that there are several kinds of wild cat, whereas only one was known to the British Isles. G. de F. says there were wild cats as large as leopards which went by the name of loups-serviers or cat wolves, both of which names he declares to be misnomers. He evidently refers to the Felis Lynx or Lynx vulgaris, which he properly classes as a "manner of wild cat," although some of the ancient writers have classed them as wolves (Pliny, Lib. viii. cap. 34).

The chapter on the natural history of wild cats is taken by the Duke of York from G. de F.; if we didn't know this, it could lead to some confusion because it's mentioned that there are several types of wild cats, whereas only one was known in the British Isles. G. de F. states that there were wild cats as big as leopards, called loups-serviers or cat wolves, both of which he claims are misnomers. He clearly refers to the Felis Lynx or Lynx vulgaris, which he correctly classifies as a "type of wild cat," although some ancient writers classified them as wolves (Pliny, Lib. viii. cap. 34).

WOLF,

For a long time it was a popular delusion that wolves had been entirely exterminated in England and Wales in the reign of the Saxon King Edgar (956-957), but Mr. J. E. Harting has by his researches proved beyond doubt that they existed some centuries later, and did not entirely disappear until the reign of Henry VII. (1485-1509). [Pg 267]

For a long time, people believed the myth that wolves were completely wiped out in England and Wales during the rule of Saxon King Edgar (956-957). However, Mr. J. E. Harting's research has clearly shown that they existed for a few centuries after that and didn’t fully disappear until the reign of Henry VII (1485-1509). [Pg 267]

WORMING A DOG,

This was supposed to be a preventive to the power of a mad dog's bite. It was a superstition promulgated in very early times, and seems to have been believed in until comparatively recent times. We find it repeated in one book of venery after another, French, English, and German: in England by our author, Turbervile, Markham, and others.

This was meant to be a safeguard against the bite of a rabid dog. It was a superstition that originated in ancient times and appears to have been believed until fairly recently. We see it mentioned in various hunting books, both French, English, and German: in England by authors like Turbervile, Markham, and others.

Pliny suggests this operation, and he quotes Columna as to the efficacy of cutting off a dog's tail when he is very young (Pliny, chap. xli.).

Pliny recommends this procedure, and he cites Columna regarding the effectiveness of cutting off a dog's tail when it's very young (Pliny, chap. xli.).

G. de F. and the Duke of York are careful to say that they only give the remedy for what it is worth, the latter saying: "Thereof make I no affirmation," and further on: "Notwithstanding that men call it a worm it is but a great vein that hounds have underneath their tongue" (p. 87).

G. de F. and the Duke of York make it clear that they only offer the remedy for what it’s worth, with the Duke stating, "I make no promises about it," and later adding, "Even though people refer to it as a worm, it's just a large vein that dogs have under their tongue" (p. 87).


LIST OF SOME BOOKS CONSULTED AND ABBREVIATIONS USED IN TEXT

A B C D E F G H I
J K L M N O P Q R
S T U V W X Y Z
  • Albertus Magnus. De Animalibus. Ed. 1788.
  • —— The Secrets of. London, 1617.
  • Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales. 1841.
  • —— Cambria. E. Williams. 1823.
  • Anc. Ten., for Ancient Tenures of Land. By Thomas Blount. London, 1874.
  • Andreæ, E. C. A. Die Geschichte der Jagd. Frankfurt, 1894.
  • Archæologia. Pub. by Soc. of Antiq. Beginning 1770.
  • Arcussia, Ch. d'. La Conference des Fauconniers (Cab. de Vénerie, vii.). 1880.
  • Arkwright, for The Pointer and his Predecessor. By William A. London, 1902. 4to. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • Arrow Release, The. By Ed. S. Morse. 1885.
  • Aymon, for Le Roman des quatres fils Aymon. Edit. P. Tarbé. 1861.
  • Bad. Lib. Hunt., for "Badminton Library." Volume on Hunting by the Duke of Beaufort and Mowbray Morris. Ed. 7. London, 1901. Errors in, see Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • —— vol. on The Poetry of Sport. London, 1896. Errors in, see Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • Bangert, for Die Tiere des Altfranz. Epos. Von Fried. Bangert. Marburg, 1885.
  • Barrière-Flavy, C. Censier du pays de Foix. Toulouse, 1898.
  • Barthold, F. W. Georg von Frundsberg. 1833.
  • Bastard, A. de. Libraire du duc de Berry. Paris, 1834.
  • Baudrillart, for Traité des Eaux et Forêts, Chasse et Pêches. Par M. B. Paris, 1834.
  • Beckford, for Thoughts upon Hare and Fox Hunting. By Peter B.London, 1796.[Pg 269]
  • Beltz, G. F. Memorials of the Garter. 1841.
  • Berg, L. F. Freiherr. Gesch. der deutschen Wälder. Dresden, 1871.
  • Bertheleti, T., General Collections of Statutes, 1225-1546. London, 1543-51.
  • Bib. Accip., for Bibliotheca Accipitraria. By James Edm. Harting. London, 1891.
  • Blancandin, ed. H. V. Michelant. 1867.
  • Blane, for Cynegetica, or Observations on Hare Hunting. By W. B. London, 1788.
  • Blaze, Elezéar. Catalogue d'une Collection. Paris, 1852.
  • —— Le Livre du Roy Modus. Paris, 1839.
  • Blome, for The Gentleman's Recreation. By Richard Blome. London, 1686.
  • Blount, T. A Law Dictionary and Glossary. 1717.
  • Bodl. MS. 546, for the MS. of the "Master of Game" in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. See "Existing MSS. of the 'Master of Game'"; see Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • Borman, for Die Jagd in den Altfranz Artus-und Abenteuer-Romanen. Von Ernst . Marburg, 1887.
  • Boldon Book, for Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland (vol. iii.). By Sir Th. Duffus-Hardy. London, 1875.
  • B. of St. Albans, for The Boke of St. Albans. Edit. by William Blades. London, 1881. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • "B. of C." for Boke of Curtasye. 14th cent. poem. Pub. by I. O. Halliwell. Percy Soc. vol. iv.
  • Bonney, for Historic Notices on Fotheringhay. By Rev. H. K. Bonney, Oundle, 1821.
  • Borel, P., Dictionnaire des termes du vieux François. 2 vols. 1882.
  • Bouton, Victor. L'Auteur du Roy Modus. Paris, 1888.
  • Brachet, Ang. An Etymological Dictionary of the French Language (Clarendon Press). 1866.
  • Brehm, for B.'s Tierleben. 3. ed. Von Dr. Pechuel-Loesche. Leipzig and Wien, 1891.
  • Brézé, Jacque de. La Chasse du grand Sénéschal de Normandye. Paris, between 1489 and 1494.
  • Brière, L. de la. Livre de Prières par Gaston Phébus (1835). Paris, 1893.[Pg 270]
  • Broebel, P. Die Fährte des Hirsches. Halle, 1854.
  • Browne, for Pseudoxia Epidemica. By Sir Ths. B. 1650.
  • Brut., for Le Roman de Brut. By Wace. Ed. by Le Roux de Lincy. Rouen, 1836-38.
  • Budé. Traitte de la Vénerie. Par B. Ed. H. Chevreul (Paris). 1861.
  • Burrows, Montagu, Prof. The Family of Brocas. 1886.
  • Caius, for Englishe Dogges. By Johannes Caius. Reprint of ed. of 1576. 1880.
  • Camden, W. Britannia. 1586.
  • Canterbury Tales, Chaucer's. Ed. Furnivall. 1868.
  • Castellamonte, A. di. La Venaria reale. Torino, 1674.
  • Catalogue of the Duke of Marlborough's Library at White Knight. London, 1819.
  • —— London, 1881-83.
  • —— Oxford, 1772.
  • "Cecil," for Records of the Chase. By "Cecil," edit. London, 1877. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • Chaffourt, Jacques de. Instructions. Paris, 1609. (2nd ed.)
  • Champgrand, for Traité de Vénerie et Chasse. Par Goury de Champgrand, Paris, 1769.
  • Champollion-Figeac, Aimi. Louis et Charles, ducs d'Orleans. Paris, 1844.
  • Charles d'Orleans, for Charles de Valois. Les poésies du duc Charles d'Orleans. Edit. Champollion-Figeac. Paris, 1842.
  • —— Charles of Orleans' Poems. Roxburgh Club. Ed. G. W. Taylor. London, 1827.
  • —— Edit. by Charles d'Héricault. Paris, 1874.
  • Chassant, Alphonse. L'Auteur du Livre du Roy Modus. 1869. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • Chaucer, Minor Poems. Ed. Furnivall. 1871.
  • Chézelles, H. de. Vieille Vénerie. Paris, 1894.
  • Chronique de la traïson de Richard II. Eng. Hist. Soc. 1846.
  • Cla., for Li Romans de Claris et Laris. Ed. by Dr. Alton. 1884.[Pg 271]
  • Clam. La Chasse du Loup. Par Jean de Clamorgan. Paris, 1566.
  • Close Rolls, for Calendars of the Close Rolls preserved in the Pub. Rec. Office.
  • Codorniu, J. Etude historique sur Gaston Phœbus. Floraux, 1895.
  • Cogho. Des Erstlings Geweih. Leipzig, 1886.
  • Collyns, C. P. The Chase of the Wild Red Deer. London, 1862.
  • Compleat Angler. See Walton.
  • Com. Sports., for The Complete Sportsman. By T. Fairfax. London.
  • Corneli, R. Die Jagd. Amsterdam, 1884.
  • Cornish, Ch. J. Shooting. Ed. by Horace G. Hutchinson. 2 vols. (Newnes). London, 1903.
  • Cotgrave. Dictionary. 1679.
  • Cotgrave and Sherwood's Dictionary. 1632.
  • —— —— —— 1673.
  • Cox, Nich. The Gentleman's Recreation. London, 1674.
  • Cran. Ch., for Anecdotes and History of Cranbourne Chase. By Wm. Chafin. London, 1818.
  • Culemann, L. Delineatio Venatus. Hanover, 1564.
  • Cupples, George. Scotch Deerhounds and their Masters. London, 1894.
  • Curmer, L. Verure de J. Foncquet. Paris, 1866.
  • Curtasye, Boke of. Ed. by Halliwell. Percy Soc. Pub. Vol. iv.
  • Cynegetica. London, 1788.
  • Dalton, Michael. The Country Justice. 1666.
  • Daniel, W. B. Rural Sports. London, 1801.
  • D. et B., for Daurel et Beton. Ed. by Paul Meyer. Paris, 1880.
  • Dalziel, for British Dogs. By Hugh Dalziel. 3 vols. London, 1887-96.
  • Daurel et Beton. Ed. Paul Meyer. Paris, 1880.
  • Duc d'Aumale, for Recueil de la Philobiblion Society. Vol. ii. London, 1855-56.
  • Delacourt, for Le Chasse à la Haie. Par Peigne Delacourt. Péronne, 1872.[Pg 272]
  • Delisle, L. Inventaire des MSS. de la Biblioth. Nationale. Paris, 1876, &c.
  • De Noir., for Histoire de la Chasse. Par le Baron Dunoyer de Noirmont. Paris, 1876. 3 vols.
  • Dillon, Viscount. Fairholt's Costumes in England. London, 1885.
  • Ditschfield, R. H. Old English Sport. London, 1891.
  • Doebel, H. W. Neueröffnete Jäger Practica. Leipzig, 1783.
  • Dolopathos, for Li Romans de D. Ed. by Brunet et Montaiglon. 1856.
  • Dombrowski, E. von. Die Lehre von dem Zeichen. 1836.
  • Dombrowski, R. von. Allgemeine Encyklopadie der gesammter Forst und Jagdwissenschaft. Wien, 1886.
  • Domesday Book. By Henry Ellis (2 vols.). London, 1833.
  • Drake, Francis. Eboracum. London, 1736.
  • Dryden, Alice. Memorials of Northamptonshire. 1903.
  • Dryden, Sir Henry. Twici's Art of Hunting. Middle Hill Press. 1840. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • —— Daventry. 1843.
  • —— Gaston III. Le livre de la Chasse. Daventry, 1844.
  • Dudik. Kaiser Maximilian's II. Jagdordnung. Wien, 1867.
  • Du Fouil., for La Vénerie. Par Jacques du Fouilloux. Niort, 1864.
  • Dugdale Bar., for The Baronage of England. 1675.
  • Eglamoure, for The Romance of E. of Artoys. Camden Soc. 1844.
  • Ellis. See Domesday Book.
  • Elyot, Sir Thomas. The Boke named the Governour. Ed. H. H. S. Croft. 1880.
  • Emmanuel John, Infant of Spain. El libro de la Caza. Edit. by G. Baist. Halle, 1880.
  • Ency. of Sport, for Encyclopædia of Sport. London, 1897.
  • Enslin, Th. Ch. Fr. der Forst and Jagdwissenschaft. Leipzig, 1823.
  • Essenwein, Augst. Quellen zur Geschichte der Feuerwaffen. 1872.
  • Estlander, T., for Pièces inedites du Roman de Tristan. Ed. by C. G. E. Helsingfors. 1867.
  • Evans, D. S. An English and Welsh Dict. 1852-58.
  • Ex. Brit. An., for Extinct British Animals. By J. E. Harting. London, 1880.[Pg 273]
  • Excerpta Historica. London, 1831.
  • Fleming, H. F. von. Der Volkommene Teutsche Jäger. Leipzig, 1719.
  • Fortescue, Hon. J. W. Records of the Stag-hunting on Exmoor. London, 1887.
  • Foudras, Marquis de. Recits de Chasseurs. Bruxelles, 1858.
  • Fourtier, A. Les grands Louvetiers de France. Paris.
  • Frederic II. Reliquæ liborum Frederici II. August. Vindob. 1596.
  • Frunsberg, G. v. Schlacht bei Pavia. 1525.
  • Gace de la Buigne. Bulletin du Bibliophile, 13th series, by the Duc d'Aumale; also in Philobiblion Society, vol. ii. London. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • Garin de Loh. Die Geste der Loherains. A. Feist. 1884.
  • Garnier, P. Chasse du Sanglier. 1876.
  • Gaucheraud, H. Histoire de C. de Foix. 1834.
  • Gawaine, A Collection of Ancient Romance Poems. Edit. by Sir Fred. Madden. 1839.
  • G. de F. stands for Joseph Lavallée's edition of Gaston de Foix's La Chasse de Gaston Phœbus. Paris, 1854.
  • G. de P., for Roman de Guillaume de Palerne. Ed. H. Michelant. Paris, 1876.
  • G. de St., for Gottfried von Strassburg. Ed. by P. A. Lehmann. Hamburg, 1703.
  • Gentleman's Magazine. 1752.
  • Gent. Recreation, for Gentleman's Recreation. By Nicholas Cox. London, 1686.
  • God. de Bouill., for Godefroi de Bouillon. C. Hippeau. Paris, 1877.
  • Goechhausen, H. F. von. Notabilia Venatoris. Weimar, 1751.
  • Goury de Champgrand. Traité de Vénerie. Paris, 1769.
  • Graesse, J. G. T. Jägerbrevier. Wien, 1869.
  • —— Literaturgeschichte. Dresden, 1845.
  • Greyhounds. By a Sportsman. London, 1819.
  • Halliwell, for J. O. H.'s A Selection from the Minor Poems of Lydgate. Pub. by the Percy Society. Vol. ii. 1842.
  • —— Carols. Pub. by the Percy Society. Vol. iv. 1842.[Pg 274]
  • —— Dictionary of Provincial and Archaic Words. 1850.
  • Hammer-Purgstall, Jos. von. Falkner Klee. Wien und Pest, 1840.
  • Hard, de Font.-G. Le Trésor de la Vénerie. Par Hardouin de Fontaines-Guérin. Ed. by Baron J. Pichon. Paris, 1855.
  • —— Ed. by Michelant. Metz, 1856.
  • Hardyng, for The Chronicles of John Hardyng. Ed. 1543. London.
  • Harewood, H. A Dictionary of Sport. London, 1835.
  • Harrison, for Harrison's Description of England (Holinshed). Edit. by F. J. Furnivall. London, 1877.
  • Hartig, G. L. Lehrbuch fin Jäger. Tübingen, 1810.
  • Harting, James Ed. See Bib. Accip. and Ex. Brit. An.
  • —— Zoologist. 1878-80.
  • H. de B., for Huon de Bordeaux. Ed. by F. Guessard and C. Grandmaison. Paris, 1866.
  • Hartopp, E. C. C. Sport in England. London, 1894.
  • Hearne, T. Liber Niger Scaccarii. 1728.
  • Heresbach, Conrad. Rei rusticæ libri quatuor ... Item de Venatione ... 1570.
  • Historical Review. Jan. 1903.
  • Hollinshed, R. (Harrison). Ed. F. G. Furnivall. London, 1877.
  • Hore, J. P. History of the Buckhounds. 1893.
  • Horn., for Das Anglonormannische Lied vom Ritter Horn. Ed. by E. Stengel. Marburg, 1883.
  • Houdedot, C. F. A. d'. Les Femmes Chasseresses. Paris, 1859.
  • Jesse, for Researches into the History of the British Dog. By G. R. Jesse. 2 vols. London, 1866.
  • Journal des Chasseurs. Vols. 27, 28, 29, and 30. Paris.
  • Jubinal, Michel. Nouveau Recueil de Conte, &c. (La Chace dou Serf.) 1839.
  • Jullien, E. La Chasse, son Histoire et sa Législation. Paris, 1868.
  • —— La Chasse du Loup. Paris, 1881.
  • Karajan, T. G. von. Kaiser Maximilian's Geheimes Jagdbuch. Wien, 1858.[Pg 275]
  • Kellar, for Thiere des Class. Alterthums. Von Otto Kellar. Innsbruck, 1887.
  • Kennet, White. Parochial Antiquities. 1695.
  • Kobell, F. von. Der Wildanger. Stuttgart, 1859.
  • Kreiger, Otto von. Die hohe und niedere Jagd. Trier, 1879.
  • Kreysig, G. C. Biblioteca Scriptorum Veneticorum. Altenburg, 1750.
  • Kroeger, C. The Minnesinger of Germany. Camb. (Mass.), 1873.
  • Laborde, Leon E. S. J. de. Glossaire Français du Moyen Age. 1872.
  • —— Les ducs de Bourgogne. 1847.
  • La Chace dou Serf. Edited by Baron Jerome Pichon. Paris, 1840. See also Jubinal. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • La Chasse Royal, for La Chasse Royale, composée par le Roy Charles IX. Ed. by H. Chevreul. Paris, 1857.
  • La Croix, P. La Moyen Age. Paris, 1848-51.
  • La Curne de Sainte Palaye: Mémoires sur l'ancienne Chevalerie. Paris, 1781.
  • La Ferrière, Hector Conte. Les Chasses de François I. Paris, 1869.
  • Lallemand. Bibliothèque historique ... de la Chasse. Rouen, 1763.
  • Lancaster, Henry, Earl of. Expenses of John of Brabant. Camden Soc., 1847.
  • Landau, G. Beiträge zur Geschichte der Jagd. Kassel, 1849.
  • Latini, Brunetto. Li livres dou Trésor. Edit. by Chabaille. Paris, 1835.
  • Lauchert, Prof. Fr. Das Weidwerk der Römer. Rottweil, 1848.
  • Lavallée, for La Chasse à Courre en France par Joseph La Vallée. Paris, 1859.
  • —— Technologie Cynégétique, Journal des Chasseurs. 1863.
  • —— La Chasse à tir en France. 1854.
  • Le Coulteux de Cauteleu, Baron. La Vénerie Française. Paris, 1858.
  • Leguina, Enrique de. Estudios bibliográficos La Caza. 1888.
  • Lenz, J. O. Zoologie der Alten Griechen und Römer. Gotha, 1856.
  • Le Verrier de la Conterie. L'école de la Chasse aux Chiens Courants. Rouen, 1783.[Pg 276]
  • Liber Niger. See Hearne.
  • Lib. de la Mont., for Biblioteca Venatoria de Gutierrez de la Vega, Libro de la Montería del Rey Alfonso XI. Del D. Jose Gutierrez de la Vega, Madrid, 1877. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • Liebermann, Felix. Constitutionis de Foresta. Halle, A. S. 1894.
  • Lindsay, Robert. Chronicles of Scotland. Edinb., 1814.
  • Loh., for Die Geste des Loherains. Ed. A. Feist. 1844.
  • Madden, for The Diary of Master William Silence. By D. H. M. London, 1897.
  • Madden, Sir Fred. Privy Purse Expenses of Princess Mary. 1831.
  • Maison Rustique, for Maison Rustique de Maistres Charles Estienne and Jean Liebault. Used ed. Paris, 1572 and 1578.
  • Malory, for La Morte d'Arthure. Ed. by Sir T. Malory. London, 1856.
  • Maluquer, Dufau de. Comté de Foix. Foix. Pau, 1901.
  • Man., for Manwood's Forest Laws. 4th ed. by W. Nelson. London, 1717. See Pleas of the Forest.
  • Markham, Gervase. Country Contentments, or the Husbandman's Recreation. London, 1611.
  • —— Cheap and Good Husbandry. London, 1614.
  • —— The Young Sportsman's Delight and Instructor. London, 1652.
  • Maricourt, René de. La Chasse du Lievre, &c. Paris, 1858.
  • Maundeville. The Book of John Maundeville. Ed. Dr. G. F. Warner (Roxburgh Club). London, 1889.
  • Meurer, Noe. Jägerkunst. 1618.
  • Meyer, P. Glossaire de la Curne de S. Paley. 1875.
  • Millais, J. G. British Deer.. London, 1897.
  • Monmouth, Gottfried von. Ed. Hoffmann and Vollmüller. Halle, 1899.
  • Montauban, Renans de. Ed. by Michelant. 1843.
  • Mont., for L'antiquite expliquée. By Bernard de Montfaulcon. Paris, 1719.
  • Mortillet, G. de. Origines de la Chasse. Paris, 1890.
  • Neckham, Alexander. De Naturis Rerum. Edit. Wright, 1858.[Pg 277]
  • Négociation du Marechal de Bassompierre. 1626.
  • Nichols, J. Royal Wills. London, 1780.
  • —— The Battle of Agincourt. London, 1832.
  • —— History of the Navy. London, 1847.
  • —— Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council.
  • —— Privy Purse Expen. of Elizabeth of York and Wardrobe Exp. of Edward IV. London, 1830.
  • Notabilia Venatoris. Nordhausen, 1710.
  • Ordinances. A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations of the Royal Household. Soc. of Antiq. 1790.
  • Pärson, J. W. von. Der edle hirschgerechte Jäger. 1683.
  • Patent Rolls (Printed) of the English Kings from Edward III. to Henry VII.
  • P. B., for Partonopeus de Blois. Ed. G. Crapelet. 2 vols. Paris, 1834.
  • Pennant, Thomas. British Zoology. London, 1768-76.
  • Perc., for Perceval le Gallois. Edited by C. Potvin. Soc. des Biblio. Vol. xxi., 1866.
  • Petit, Paul. Le Livre du Roy Modus. 1900.
  • Philobiblion Society. Vol. ii. London, 1854-55.
  • Picard, for La Vénerie des ducs de Bourgogne. Par Etienne Picard. Paris, 1881.
  • Planché, I. R. Military Antiquities. 1834.
  • Pleas of the Forest. By G. J. Turner. London, B. Quaritch, 1901.
  • Poetry of Sport, vol. of Badminton Lib. Ed. by Hedley Peek. London.
  • Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York. London, 1830.
  • Prutz, Dr. H. Rechnungen über Heinrich von Derby's Preussenfahrt. Leipzig, 1893.
  • Ramsay, Sir James. Lancaster and York. 1892.
  • Raymond, G. Rôles de l'armée de Gaston Phœbus, 1376-1378. Bordeaux, 1872.
  • Reynardson, C. T. S. B. Sports of Bygone Days. London, 1787.
  • Reissner, Adam. Historische Beschreibung. 1620.
  • Ribbesdale, for The Queen's Hounds. By Lord R. London, 1887.[Pg 278]
  • Rohan-Chabot. La Chasse a travers les âges. Paris, 1898.
  • Rol. Lied., for Das Altfranzötische Rolandslied. Ed. by Ed. Max Stengel. Heilbronn, 1878 and 1900.
  • Rolls of Parl., for Rotuli Parliamentorum—Edw. III. to Henry IV.
  • Romania, Octob. Paris, 1844.
  • Roman de Richard le Biaus. Ed. Dr. W. Förster. Wien, 1874.
  • R. d. B., for Roman de Brut. Par R. Wace. Ed. Le Roux de Lincy. Rouen, 1838.
  • Roman de Perceval le Gallois. Ed. Ch. Potvin. Mons, 1871.
  • Roman le, de Rose. Ed. F. Pluquet. 1827.
  • R. de Rou., for Le Roman de Rou. By Robert Wace. Ed. by F. Pluquet. 1827.
  • R. V., for Roman de la Violette. Ed. Fr. Michel. Paris, 1834.
  • Roy Modus, for Elezéar Blaze's ed. of Le Livre du Roy Modus. Paris, 1839. See Bibliog. in 1st edit.
  • Rye, W. B. England as seen by Foreigners. London, 1865.
  • Sahl., for Englische Jagd, Jagdkunde und Jagdliteratur im 14., 15., und 16. Jahrhund. Von Paul Sahlender. Leipzig and London, 1895.
  • —— Der Jagdtraktat Twici's. Von Paul Sahlender. Leipzig, 1894.
  • —— Das englische Jagdwesen in seiner gesch Entwicklung. Von D. P. Sahlender-Bautzen. Dresden and Leipzig, 1898.
  • Sainte-Palaye, for Mémoires sur l'ancienne Chevalerie. Par M. de la Curne de S.-P. 3 vols. Paris, 1781.
  • Salnove, R. de. La Venarie Royale. Paris, 1655. Niort, 1888.
  • Scandianese, F. G. Delia Caccia. Vinegia, 1556.
  • Sen. de Nor., for Sénéschal de Normandye, or Le livre de la Chasse et du bon chien Souillard. Par le Baron Jer. Pichon. Paris, 1858.
  • Shaw, Vero. The Book of the Dog. London, 1889-91.
  • Shirley, for English Deer Parks. By Evelyn Ph. S. London, 1867.[Pg 279]
  • Shirley MS., for Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 16,165 of the "Master of Game," which is the version next in importance to the one reproduced in the present work. See Bibliography: MSS. of the "Master of Game" in 1st edit.
  • Smith, Sir Thomas. De Republica Anglorum. London, 1583.
  • Souhart, for Bibliographie des Ouvrages sur la Chasse. Par R. Souhart. 1886, with two additions of 1888 and 1891.
  • Statutes of the Realm. 1810-1822. (9 vols.)
  • Stisser, F. U. Forst und Jagd Histor. der Teutschen. Jena, 1738.
  • Strassburg, Gottfried von. Ed. P. A. Lehmann. Hamburg, 1703.
  • Stratmann, F. H. Middle English Dic. Rev. by H. Bradley. 1891.
  • Strutt, J. Sports and Pastimes of the English People. Ed. 1875. Errors in it, Appendix in 1st edit.
  • —— —— New ed. by J. C. Cox. 1903.
  • —— Dress and Habits of the People of England.
  • Stuart, for Lays of the Deer Forest. By J. Sob. and Ch. Stuart. 2 vols. Edin. and London, 1848.
  • Taplin, W. Sporting Dictionary.
  • Tarbé, Prosper. Le Noble et Gentil jeu de l'arbalaste. Reims, 1841.
  • —— Le Roman des quatres fils Aymon. 1861.
  • Tardif, for L'Art de Fauconerie et des chiens de Chasse. Par Guillaume T. Paris, 1492.
  • Thierbach, T. Die Geschichtliche Entwicklung der Handfeueqwaffen. Dresden, 1886-89.
  • Topsell, Edward. The Historie of Fovre-footed Beastes. London, William Iaggard, 1607.
  • T. and I., for Tristan und Isolde. Von Gottfried von Strassburg. Ed. Her. Kurtz. Stuttgart, 1844.
  • T. M., for Tristan: Receuil de ce qui reste des poemes. Ed. by Fr. Michel. 3 vols. London, 1835-39.
  • Topham, J. Observations on the Wardrobe Accounts of the 28th year of Edward I. 1787.
  • Traité (Nouveau) de Vénerie. Paris, 1750.
  • Traité des Chasses (Anon.). 2 vols. Paris, 1822.
  • Traité des Chasses et de la Vénerie. Paris, 1681.[Pg 280]
  • Treat. on Greyh., for A Treatise on Greyhounds. By a Sportsman. London, 1825.
  • T. Tresson, for Histoire de Tristan de Leonois. Ed. by Comte de Tresson. Paris, 1781.
  • Tristan. Ed. Fr. Michel. 3 vols. London, 1835-39.
  • —— de la Table Ronde. Pr. Ant. Verard. Paris, 1495.
  • Turber., for The Noble Art of Venery or Hunting. London, 1575-76. (When not specially mentioned, the second edit. of 1611.)
  • Twety and Gyfford (also written Twety and Giffard), for article under that title in the Reliquiæ Antiquæ. Vol. i., where Thomas Wright published Twici's Art of Hunting, in Brit. Mus. MS. Vespasian B. XII. Bibliog. 1st edit.
  • Twici, for The Art of Hunting. By William Twici (MS. Phillipps, 8336). Edited by (Sir) H. E. L. Dryden. Daventry, 1843. Bibliog. 1st edit.
  • Tyolet, Romania. Edited by G. Paris, 1885.
  • Usk, Adam of. Chronicon. Ed. London, 1876.
  • Vallès, Mossen Juan. Tratado de Montería. 1556.
  • Vénerie Nor., for Vénerie Normande. Par M. le Verrier de la Conterie. Rouen, 1778.
  • Ver de la Cont., for L'école de la Chasse aux Chiens Courans. Par M. de le Verrier de le Conterie. Rouen, 1763.
  • Vignancour, Emile. Recueil de Poésies Béarnaises. 4th Edit. Pau, 1886.
  • Vincentius Bellovacensis. Bibliotheka Mundi. Edit. of 1624.
  • —— Speculi majoriis. 1591.
  • Vyner. Notitia Venatica.
  • Wagner, F. von. Die Jagd des grossen Wildes im Mittelalter. Wien, 1844.
  • Walton, for The Compleat Angler. By Izaak Walton. Used ed. London, 1815.
  • Wardrobe Accounts for the reigns of Edward III. to Henry IV.
  • Werth, Hermann. Über die Ältesten franz Übersetzungen mittelalt Jagdlehrbücher. Göttingen, 1888.
  • —— Altfranzösische Jagdlehrbücher. Halle, 1889.[Pg 281]
  • Whitaker, Joseph. The Deer Parks of England. London, 1892.
  • Will. of Palerne. See G. de P.
  • Wright, for A History of Domestic Manners in England. By Thomas Wright. London, 1862.
  • Wylie, for History of England under Henry IV. By James H. Wylie. London, 1884-98. 4 vols.
  • Wynn, for History of the Mastiff. By M. B. Wynn. Melton Mowbray, 1886.
  • D'Yauville. Traité de Vénerie. Paris, 1688.

GLOSSARY
OF OBSOLETE ENGLISH TERMS AND WORDS OCCURRING IN THE ANCIENT TEXTS OF "THE MASTER OF GAME" AND IN APPENDIX.

A B C D E F G H I
J K L M N O P Q R
S T U V W X Y Z
  • Abai, abay, being at bay, 29, 118
  • Acharneth, acharned, to set on, to eat flesh, 59, 60, 62
  • Achauf, heat, 38, 98
  • Acquire, inquire, to rouse animals of the chase with hounds, App.
  • Afarant, the haunch, 38
  • Affected, fashioned, trained, 27, 141
  • Aforce, par force, by force, App.
  • Aiguillounce, thorny
  • Akelid, cooled, 186
  • Akire, Akkerne, acorns, 144
  • Alauntis, alaunts, alone, allans or allauntes, a large hound, 3, 116-8
  • Alvelue, covered with fleece, fat or woolly substance, App.
  • Analed, for avaled, hanging down, 114
  • Anceps, haussepied, a snare which caught the game by the foot and lifted it into the air, 61
  • Ankles, rosemary
  • Apple, French hunting-note, App.
  • Apery, stoned, the roughness of antlers, 143
  • Apparel, dressed venison
  • Arbitrate, bitten, devoured
  • Arbalest, cross-bow, 27
  • Areche, reach, 60
  • Arere, arrière, behind, back there, 182, App.
  • Areyn, spider, 137
  • Areyn, rain, 157
  • Arracher, to tear out; a term used for skinning certain animals, App.
  • Asaute, sauté, in heat, 64, 66
  • Ascribe, ascribe, to rate, shout at, to scold, 63, 74, 170
  • Assassin, try or test, 88
  • Assaye, essay, to try; taking assay, to see by a cut the thickness of the fat, App.
  • Trial, note on hunting-horn blown at death of stag which has been hunted by staghounds, App.
  • Asterte, escape
  • Astifled, inflammation in the stifle-joint, 103
  • Astrid, rated, shouted at, 170
  • Athrest, thrust or push, 106
  • Atte fulle, when the stag's antlers show a certain number of tines, App.
  • Clothing, the stag's antlers, App. [Pg 283]
  • Aualed, utilized, hanging down, 106, 114
  • Auerille, Avrille, April, 30
  • Aunt, auntie, aunty, antler, 130, 140
  • Aunt_red, ventured, 28
  • Get lost, go away, a hunting cry, "Forward," 182
  • Avaunt, relay of hounds
  • Avayl, avail, profit, 13, 31
  • Avenaud, approachable
  • Avenue, oats
  • Advised, aware of, warned, informed, advised, cautious
  • Avoy, a hunting cry, probably from "Away," App.
  • Bace, for Luce, a pike
  • Bafflers, barkers, 120
  • Bake, back
  • Ballista, crossbow, cross-bow, haronsblast, 27
  • Balowe, bellow, roaring of a stag
  • Sling, belt, belt to which horn was fastened, 128, 140
  • Barter, quarreller
  • Barbours, barbers
  • Bareyn, barren, 35
  • Basquiat, Basque, Biscay, 106
  • Batyd, bruised, sore, 98
  • Bating, bating
  • Baudes, baubles, trifles, 83
  • Beam, the main part of the stag's antlers, 142
  • Bending, bending
  • Beerners, berners, attendant on hounds, 148, 165
  • Beast tale, beast style, beasts, cattle, 36, 61
  • Beasts, beasts, App.
  • Bellen, belowyn, belerve, belowen, bellow or roar, 160
  • Beluez, velvet, 26
  • Beme, beam; also trumpet
  • Beness, beans, 26
  • Bercel, a mark to shoot at, App.
  • Bercelet, berslettis, barcelette, a shooting-dog used by archers, 122
  • Berries, burrows, earth of fox and badger, 67, 68
  • Buryed, buried
  • Burying, bearing, breaking, 136
  • Best of the Chase, beasts of the chase, usually fallow deer, roe-deer, fox, martin, 3
  • Best practices of hunting, beasts of venery, usually the hart, hare, boar, and wolf, 3
  • Group, a number of roe-deer together, App.
  • Bevygrease, the fat of the roe-deer, App.
  • Bewellis, bawaylles, bawellis, bowels
  • Billeting, the excrements of the fox, App.
  • Kisses, hugs, and smooches, red-deer hinds
  • Bisshunters, fur-hunters, 74
  • Please, bitten, taken, 17, 186
  • Blenches, marks, tricks, deceits, 159
  • Bocherie, butchery, 116
  • Bokeh, the rut of the roe-deer, 41
  • Boln, bolk, bolne, bellow or bark, 39, 162
  • Bouchers hound, butchers' dogs, 118
  • Boole, bull, 118
  • Boones, bones, stag's foot
  • Boonys, bones, 131
  • Boar cloth, table-cloth, 164
  • Boards, boards
  • Boris, boars, 143
  • Boost, boast
  • Botches, booze, sores, 63
  • Butterflies, butterflies, 66
  • Bounty, bounty, goodness, 79
  • Bouyes, boughs, App.
  • Bowis, bows, boughs, 137, 153 [Pg 284]
  • Brach, brache, a scenting-hound; later on it meant bitches
  • Brachetto, a hound for hunting, 22
  • Braconier, the man who held the hounds
  • Brain, brein, brain, 176
  • Brede, breadth
  • Brede, broad, 138
  • Breake, brook, break; also applied to dress a deer
  • Bremed, burnt, 112
  • Brent, burnt, 79
  • Brothers, briars, 93
  • Brigilla, mildew, 96
  • Overflowing, breaming, be in heat, said of boar; the word breme, bryme, or brim, valiant-spirited, 47
  • Brochure, a red-deer stag of second year, App.
  • Brocard, a roebuck of the third year and upwards, App.
  • Brock, badger, App.
  • Broke, brooches, pins, the first head of a red-deer stag, and of roebuck, 45
  • Broke, brocket, young stag, 29
  • Broket's sis, hind in the second year, App.
  • Brond, proud, 46
  • Book, bitches, bitch
  • Horn, buffalo; also horn for sounding hunting signals, App.
  • Bags, books, bucks, bucks
  • Bukmast, beechmast, App.
  • Bullock, young stag in second year, 29
  • Burnysshen, burnish, to rub the antlers when the velvet is off, 134
  • Brrr, the lowest part of the stag's antlers
  • Caboche, to cut off the hart's head near the antlers, 176
  • Calf, calf, the young stag in his first year
  • Chamomile, camomile, 95
  • Campestris, beast of the field or chase—i.e. buck, doe, fox, martin, and roe-deer
  • Candlemas Day, February 2
  • Caraynes, car-racing, karin, carrion, carcase, 62, 77
  • Heart-related, cardryacle, a disease of the heart, 34
  • Cars, marshes, 45
  • Case to, stripping or skinning the hare, App.
  • Catapucia, spurge (Euphorbia resinifera), 101
  • Catt, cat, catty, cat, App.
  • Cautious, cautions, cautious, crafty, 45
  • Cete, a number of badgers
  • Traceable, chaseable, a hert chaseable, which is now called a warrantable stag, one fit to be hunted
  • Chase dogs, grooms in attendance on hounds, 148, 177
  • Challenge, challenge
  • Pursuit, forest; also used to designate a method of hunting, and also a hunting-party
  • Hunt, a French hunting-note
  • Reprimanded, trained, 189
  • Chat, chaser (rechater, none), a horn signal; also to chastise hounds
  • Chauffeured, fired up, heated, in heat, 49, 98
  • Chaule, chaulis, chavel, jaw, 170
  • Change, change, 31, 108, 111
  • Cheers, dear, cherish, welcome, 85
  • Cheverus, roe-deer
  • Chibollis, chives, 90
  • Childermas, Innocents' Day (December 28)
  • Chis, dainty, 83
  • Chauffeur, horseback riding, to ride [Pg 285]
  • Chymer, riding-cloak
  • Chimneys, chimney, 98, 126
  • Cleats, clawes, the "toes" of a deer's foot, 77, 80, 131
  • Cleeves, sur or dew cleeves at the back of a deer's fetlock
  • Clapped, clepyd, called, 59, 140
  • Clear skies, clear spires, woods, App.
  • Clicking, vixen fox when in heat, App.
  • Clister, enema, 100
  • Codes, testicles of the hart
  • Coiting stone, a quoit
  • Colors, coal miners' locations, collier or charcoal pits, 26
  • Greater consolidation, comfrey (Symphytum officinale), 98
  • Consolidate minor, prunella, selfheal (Prunella vulgaris), 98
  • Coninger, congee, rabbit warren, App.
  • Against, counter, back, heel
  • Against, country, 36
  • Controversy, contreongle, hunt counter, hunt heel, 150
  • Cunning, rabbit, 18
  • Coolwort, cabbage, 100
  • Copepods, copies, coppice, 155
  • Corner, corner, horn blower
  • Cotes, quoits, 178
  • Sofa, the resting-place of game; also hound's bed
  • Couch surfers, setters, 120
  • Courts, covert, shelter
  • Counterfeet, counterfeit, abnormal, 28, 142
  • Course, take a course, cursor, swift horse
  • Couthen, conthen, cultured, knew, to be able, ob. could, 2
  • Cow, cow, also tail, from queue
  • Create, cry (of hounds), 65
  • Crochet, the upper tines of a deer's horns; called also troches
  • Cross, cross, 150
  • Crokes, stomach (of red-deer)
  • Croaking, crooked, curved, 128
  • Crommes, crumbs
  • Cronen, groan, the roar of the stag
  • Cross over to, to dislodge roe-deer by hounds
  • Crotethe, voiding excrements, 29
  • Crotey, crocodiles, crotisen, crotch shots, excrements, 16, 29, 30, 133
  • Cuer, coerce, heart
  • Cuir, quir, leather, hide
  • Curé, treatment, rewarding the hounds (also kyrre and guyre), 7, 29, 52, 208
  • Curres, currys, curs
  • Curtains, courteous, 115
  • Daungere, danger, 161
  • Dedis, deeds, 49
  • Deduction, deudiz, deduiz, déduit, pleasure pursuit, sport
  • Default, default, lack, default, 84, 140
  • Defeat, deftly, opening or undoing the boar and removing the entrails
  • Defile, track, 150
  • Deliver, deliver, active, 124
  • Hair-free, stripped of hair
  • Unravel, undoing (brittling) of deer or boar, App.
  • Desperate, despiteous, despiteful, furious, 49
  • Desterere, war horse, horse
  • Dodge (the deer), to harbour the hart, App.
  • Deyeng, doing
  • Damn, deym, daine, eat out, fallow-deer
  • Dislaue, wild, 159
  • Dissese, disease
  • Dude, doe
  • Down, or husky, a number of hares, App. [Pg 286]
  • Drag me's, drachms
  • Dreynt, drowned
  • Dirt, dritt, excrements of animals called "stinking beasts," also mud, 50, 66
  • Dryen, dry, 102
  • Dryue, driven, 128
  • Drive, made
  • Dune, donn, dun
  • Dure, to last, endure, 43
  • Diet, diet
  • Earth, a fox and badger's lodging-place, App.
  • Eight, done, set in order
  • Eelde, old age, 123
  • Eendis, ends
  • Eeren, hairs, 44
  • Eerys, you are, ears
  • Egre, eager, 115
  • Eireres, harriers, 190
  • Ellis, else, 90
  • Emelle, email, female, 41
  • Empowerment, the croches or top tines of a stag's antlers, App.
  • Eyebrowed, brewed, soaked, 177
  • Enhance, to hunt, 108
  • Enchanting, blooding, feeding on flesh, 113
  • Enhance, moving deer, &c., with a limer, App.
  • Encorne, to place a dead stag on his back, the antlers on the ground underneath the shoulders, 174
  • Informed, informed
  • Engleymed, glutinous, 29
  • Enclosed, a bone in the throat, 87
  • Ensnared, prevented, 11
  • Enquest, hunt, 182
  • Enquiller, rousing a buck with hounds, App.
  • Enquiry, enquired, blooding hounds after death of deer; also rewarding of hounds, 173
  • Ensample, example, 79
  • Alliance, intent
  • Logging in, entering, beginning of
  • Entryngis, entering, beginning of, 35
  • Envoice, envoys, O. F. envoisse, to leave the line, or overshoot the line of the animal hunted, 31, 108, 170
  • Erbis, herbs
  • Eres of deer, "target," 44
  • Ergot mushrooms, argus, claws of boar, buck and doe; those of the boar were sometimes called gardes, 130, 144
  • Eris, eres, ars, anus, hinder parts; ears, occasionally thus spelt, 89, 95, 106, 116
  • Earth, earth
  • Scorcher, estorcher, flaying deer, and other beasts of venery, App.
  • Espaguetis, shoulders
  • Espayard, spayard, payer, stag of the third year, App.
  • Assemble, assembly, 150
  • Establish, stand occupied by sportsmen; also beaters
  • Estoracis calamita, storax, resin, 96
  • Easy, easy
  • Etawed, tanned
  • Etyn, itvn, eat
  • Evening, evening, 11
  • Everyone, everichon, each one, every one, 163
  • Euille, euell, evil, wicked, bad, 6
  • Evoised, at fault, or off the line
  • Speed up, to maim dogs by cutting off some of their claws
  • Eyelash, eygh, eynen, eye, 116
  • Eyre, air
  • Facon, falcon, falcon, 121
  • Father, fade, father, 105 [Pg 287]
  • Fadmys, fadoms, fathoms, 125
  • Farowe, farewyn, pharowyn, farrow, bringing forth young pig, 47, 48, 68
  • Farsyn, farside, farcy, 69, 92
  • Fasson, fashion, fashion
  • Found, fawned
  • Faus, false
  • Fausmanche, false sleeve
  • Faux, fault
  • Fechewe, fitchew, polecat
  • Feelds, fields, 158
  • Feerne, fern
  • Felaues, fellows
  • fele, many; also sensible, feeling
  • Fell, fierce, cruel, treacherous
  • Fell, fele, wise, sensible, feeling; also cunning, 30, 115
  • Felness, cruelty, fierceness, 71
  • Femellis, females
  • Fencemonth, the month when deer had their young and were left undisturbed, App.
  • Fermyd, firm, 162
  • Ferret, far, 16
  • Ferrettis, ferrets, 72
  • Ferrtest, farthest
  • Fers, fierce, 47
  • Fersliche, fiercely, 86
  • Fesawnt, pheasant
  • Feueryere, February
  • Fewes, fewte, track, trace, foot. Some animals were called of the sweet foot, others of the stinking foot, 10. See Appendix.
  • Fewterer, feathers, dew trees, man who leads greyhounds, 129
  • Fiants, also Lessons, excrements of the wild boar, App.
  • Fistulas, fistula, 92
  • Fixing, vixen, O. G. fuchsen, 64
  • Remove skin, fleeing, flene, to skin deer and certain other game, 174
  • Flayssh, flesh, 5
  • Flow, dysentery
  • Fooling, stag going downstream when hunted, 32, 173
  • Follies, folly, foolishness, lesser deer, not hart or buck, 196
  • Foltisch, foolish, 45
  • Foorme, form, fourme, form of the hare, 14, 17
  • Foragle, strangle, straggle
  • Forche, fourth, forked, said of stag's antlers, 140, 177
  • Forloyne, forgone, forlorn, a note sounded on the horn, to denote that the quarry or hounds or both had distanced the hunters, 173
  • Forsters, foresters, 148
  • Forsworn, M. E. Forswinger, bruised, beaten (tucked up), 88
  • Fortress, the thick part of woods
  • Forun, forewarn, 148
  • Fotyde, footed
  • Fouaill, the reward given to the hounds after a boar hunt, consisting of the bowels cooked over a fire, App.
  • Ferret, faulmart, folmert, polecat
  • Fowtreres, fewterers, huntsmen who led greyhounds, slippers
  • Foxen, ffixen, A. S. fixenvixen, a bitch fox, 64
  • Foyne, weasel
  • Frayed, rubbed, 135
  • Fraying, frighten, scare, 149
  • Tear, to rub off the velvet on stag's antlers, 26, 135
  • Frayed post, the tree against which it was done
  • Freyn, excrements of the wild boar, App.
  • Fruit, frotid, rub, 53, 94, 95, 146 [Pg 288]
  • Fuants, excrements of the fox, martin, badger, and wolf, App.
  • Fuses, track, line, 18, 31
  • Vapors, smoke, fumagen, fimeshen, traces, femgen, mishaps, excrements, droppings, particularly of deer, 9, 16, 38, 39, 133
  • Fur baby, pieces of venison hung on a fork-shaped stick
  • Furor, fur, Fr. fourrure, 63
  • Futaie, futelaie, forest, wood of old trees, also plantation of beech-trees, App.
  • Finders, finders, hounds to start or find deer, 161, 165
  • Gaderynge, gathering, gathering, meet, 156, 163
  • Gadire, gather, 43
  • Gar, to force, to compel, 39
  • Guards, the dew-claws of the wild boar
  • Gazed, cupped, 90
  • Gin, guy, trap, snare
  • Girl, the roebuck in the second year, App.
  • Giselle, guise, manner of
  • Happiness, a glade, a clear space, 137
  • Glaundres, glanders, 96
  • Gleaming, forgetting, slime, stickiness, 133
  • Gluttony, gluttony
  • Gnappe, snap, 92
  • Gobettes, small pieces, 81, 177
  • Good, goat
  • Gorgeously elegant, wild boar in his second year
  • Goters, goat herder, goutieres, gutters, the small grooves in the antlers of a stag, 143
  • Sour grapes, stag of fifth year
  • Grauyll, gravel, 143
  • Lubricant, Greece, the fat of certain animals, 25, 27, 49
  • Grease time, the season of hart and buck when they were fattest, 160
  • Greater than the, term used in counting the tines of a stag's antlers, App.
  • Grede, seek, hunt, 183
  • Greas, upper tusks of wild boar, grinders, 50
  • Gressoppes, grasshoppers, 66
  • Greta, greet, great, 13
  • Greue, grieve, harass, injure, 45
  • Gray, badger, 68
  • Gravies, grooves
  • Costumes, customs, 4
  • Gutters, guts
  • Guyan, gueyne, Guienne
  • Guyrreis, quarry (curée), 105
  • Gynnes, women, gins, traps, ruses, wiles, tricks, 35, 73
  • Gynnously, by stratagem or ingenuity, 15, 39, 43, 59
  • Haies, hayes, nets, hedges, 74
  • Halloween, the reward given to the hounds at the death
  • Halloween, halloa, App.
  • Hamylons, the wiles of a fox
  • Harbor, herb garden, harbor, harbor, to track a hart to his lair, 29
  • Harbor, man who harbours the deer, 130, 148
  • Hardie the, herds with
  • Hardle, herdle, herdelle, harling, hardel, fasten or couple hounds together, also to fasten the four legs of a roebuck together, 45, 190
  • Tough, bold, courageous
  • Haris, hares, 17
  • Harnays, herneis, harness, appurtenances, arms, &c., 60
  • Haronsblast, a crossbow, from O.F. Arcbaleste, 27
  • Harowde, herald, 139
  • Hound, bloodhound, hound used to chase the stag
  • Haste, haste [Pg 289]
  • Hastilettiz, the dividing of the wild boar into thirty-two pieces
  • Hats, hath
  • Hat, thicket, 118
  • Haukes, hawks, 120
  • Hawking, hawking
  • Haunters, antlers, App.
  • Hauspee, haussepee, a trap; also a siege engine, 61
  • Hayter, harrier, App.
  • Funeral car, also Broket's sibling, a red-deer hind in her second year, App.
  • Heddy, headed
  • Here, hair, 27
  • Heghes, hocks
  • Heirs, harriers, 111
  • Heck, health, health
  • Helyn, heal, 127
  • Hemule, hemuse, hey muse, roebuck in the third year
  • Hendis, red-deer hind, 130
  • Her, hear
  • Herbs, herbs, 14
  • Herb garden. See Harbor
  • Herdle, to dress a roebuck
  • Herne is, harness. See Harnays, also Appendix
  • Heroun, heron, 1
  • Hurt, heart; also stag, 23, 34
  • Hertis, harts, stags, 130
  • Hidre, hinder
  • Heighten, called, named, 148, 182
  • Recruit, her, 19
  • Hoggaster, wild boar in his third year, App.
  • Hokkes, hogs, Thoughts, hocks, 99, 114
  • Hookes, hooks, first teeth of wolf and dog, 56, 83
  • Hoot (be), promised, 79
  • Hoote, hot, 32
  • Hopeland, hopoland, houppeland, a long surcoat or gownlike garment
  • Hoppin', hoping
  • Horrified, hairy, 106
  • Hos, hoarse, 66
  • House, hoof
  • Hough, hangout, houff, a haunt, a resort, used especially for the holt, or dwelling-place of an otter, App.
  • Hound, dogs, hounds; also hands, 1
  • Younger, hunger
  • Hunter, hunter
  • Howlin', howl
  • Hoxtide, feast fifteen days after Easter, App.
  • Husky, a number of hares, App.
  • Iboyled, boiled
  • Iclepid, called, 105, 144
  • Ileyn, lain, 136
  • Illoeques, illeoqs, here in this place, 183, 234
  • I lost, lost
  • Imakyd, made, 137
  • Imeyngid, mingled, 102
  • Print, unharbouring a hart
  • Ingwere, inquire, inquire or seek, 151
  • I pressed it, pressed, 136
  • Ireeyned, rained, 157
  • Iren, iron, 90
  • Irenged, arranged, 142
  • Ironed, ranged
  • Iroos, iris, 93
  • Ispied, spayed, castrated; also to kill with a sword. See Spay
  • I stamped, stamped, crushed, 93
  • Istered, stirred, 91
  • Itawed, tawed, tanned, 126
  • Ithrest, thrust, pushe, 136
  • Itred, trodden
  • Intended, tined, 142
  • Iweryd, worn, 147
  • I waited, wetted, moistened, 97
  • Iwrethede, wreathed, 133 [Pg 290]
  • Jangelere, jangler, 124
  • Jannere, January
  • Jawle, jaw, 50
  • Jengeleth, jangeleth, said of a noisy hound, 110
  • Cheerful, a bitch in heat, 54, 58
  • Jopey, jumpy, to holloa, to cry out, to call, 171, 234
  • Judge, juggle, judge
  • Judgments, judgments, 130
  • Juill, July
  • June, June
  • Jus, juice
  • Jweryd, worn
  • Kareynes, carrion, 48, 58, 68
  • Kele, cool, 91
  • Kembe, comb, 127
  • Kennettis, kenet, a small hunting hound, 111
  • Kepyn, keeping
  • Kerre, kirre, kyrre, treatment, curé, stone pit, reward of hounds. See Curé
  • Keuere, cover, 65
  • Keuered, covered, 80
  • Cat, to cut, sharp, 95
  • Kitty, cutting, 50
  • Knob, stag in second year or broket, App.
  • Knyff, knife, 90
  • Kingly, cunningly; also wisely
  • Could, ken, to know, to be able, 15
  • Kyde, roebuck in first year
  • Kyen, kine, cattle, 120
  • Kylleic, Welsh for grease time
  • Kyndeleth, bring forth (said of the hare), 181
  • Kyndels, young hare, 19
  • Kyndely, naturally, M. E. kindely, kendeliche, cundeliche
  • Kynningly, cunningly
  • Kytons, kyttons, kittens, 71
  • Labelles, small flaps, 174
  • Laddie, led
  • Ladil, ladle
  • Laies, pools, lakes
  • Hideout, the resting-place of the various kinds of deer, 10
  • Lughnasadh, Lammas, August 1, 2
  • Feast of St. Peter, June 29
  • Lappe, lap, 158
  • Lasse, less, smaller
  • Launcet, lancet
  • Laundries, Londoners, wild uncultivated land, 36
  • Lavey, unrestrained, wild, 111
  • Leather, the skin of deer and of the wild boar, App.
  • Milk, leeches, doctor or surgeon, 12
  • Leather, leather, 126
  • Lefrer, levrier, greyhound
  • Left, last, or live
  • Leggings, legs
  • Lease, lair
  • Leire, river Loire in France, 77
  • Leaders, lair, bed of a stag, 136
  • Leith, layeth
  • Lekes, leeks, 90
  • Learned, learned, taught
  • Read, leash, 59
  • Leseth, loseth, 52
  • Less of the, term used in counting the tines, App.
  • Lessons, Fr. laissées, excrements of boar and wolves, 139, 146
  • Lesshe, lesser, lesche, leash, 140
  • Lesshes, lesses, inferiors, 189
  • Lesyng, loosing, 119
  • Letter, hindered, 51, 163
  • Leisure, leaver, rather, sooner
  • Leurettis, leverets, 19
  • Leuven, leave, 31
  • Leads, leukemia, leaves, 138
  • Levirate, leaver, rather
  • Greyhound, a hare hound
  • Liam, lyam, rope by which the limer was held [Pg 291]
  • Libard, leopard, 70
  • Liff, life, 31
  • Liflode, lyvelode, livelihood, 59
  • Location, lygging, lair, resting-place, 24, 71, 149, 191
  • Lippis, lips
  • Litere, litter
  • Logs, lodges, 190
  • Londonderry, land, 75
  • Louen, love
  • Loupes corners (loup cerviers), lynx; occasionally it was probably applied to the wolverine, 70
  • Lowre, laugh, 81
  • Luce, pike, 113
  • Lyff, life
  • Lymer, a tracking hound on a leash, 31, 38, 152, 157, 167-9, 235
  • Lymes, limbs
  • Modern artist, lymerer, limerick writer, man who leads hounds on a leash, 148, 166, 235
  • Lymnere, used both for man and hound, App.
  • Lynched, linseed, 104
  • Lyoun, lion
  • Lythis, light is, lungs
  • Lyven, lyuen, live
  • Maistives, mastif, mastiff
  • Maistris, masters
  • Malemort, glanders, 96
  • Melancholy, melancholy
  • Malicious intent, cunning, 34
  • Mamewe, mamunesre, mameue, mauewe, mange, 90, 91
  • Manesseth, threatening, 51
  • Manny's, man's, 151
  • Protests, district, 19
  • Marie, marrow
  • Marrubium album, white horehound (Marrubium vulgare), 101
  • Martryn, martin, 73
  • Mary Magdalene Day, July 22nd, 26
  • Masculine, mask, male, 67
  • Mastiff, a hound used for boar-hunting, a mongrel
  • Matere, matter
  • Mayned, maimed, bitten
  • Mayntin, maintain
  • Maystif, mastiff, mestizos, mastowe, mastiff, 118, 122, App.
  • Master, mastery, mastery, maistry, mastery, skill, 71, 107
  • Mech, big, 113
  • Medi, meadow, 163
  • Medley, model, mix, 91
  • Mene, lesser, small, 128
  • Menee, men's clothing, note sounded on a horn; also the baying of a hound hunting, 171, 179
  • Meng, collection, mingle, 102
  • Merrein, the main beam of a stag's antlers, App.
  • Merveille, marvel
  • Merveiliost, most marvellous, 181
  • Wonderful, marvelous, marvellous
  • Mestizo, mastifs, 118, 122
  • Métis, meats
  • Meeting, meting, meet, meeting, 148
  • Metting, meeting, feeding or pasture of deer, 9, 25, 34, 152
  • Meow, mew, meeve, move, start, shed, 26, 42, 166
  • Meule, mule, burr, part of the antler, App.
  • Meute, pack of hounds
  • Meveth, meweth, to mew, casts or sheds. See Meow
  • Courtyard, house for hawks
  • Modir, mother, 105
  • Modirwort, motherwort (Leonurus cardiaca), 101 [Pg 292]
  • Money, month, monetary issues, month, 27
  • Mute, mote, a note or horn signal, App.
  • Morfound, mood, to catch cold, glanders, 124
  • Morning is, morning, 7
  • MORSUS galline, chickweed, 101
  • Mort, a note sounded on the horn at the death of the hart
  • Mosel River, Moselle, muzzle, 77
  • Mote, moot, a note sounded on the horn, 168, 185
  • Motivating, relocating, 150
  • Mountain climbing, mountain, extent of, as far as, 21, 101
  • Moustenesse, moisture, 124
  • Mow the lawn, mow, mowen, to have power, to be able, 97, 178
  • Mouse, burr of an antler
  • Mew, mew, shed antlers, or feathers, molt. See Meue
  • Mule, mill, burr of a stag's antler, 141
  • Silenced, pack, a pack of hounds
  • Myche, the assibulated form of mukel, mikl, great, much, 41
  • Myth, midst
  • Myth, middle
  • Mind, memory, 2
  • Mysiugen, misjudge, 29
  • Nail, name given to a disease in dogs' eyes, now called Pterygium, 94
  • Nevertheless, nevertheless, nevertheless, 149
  • Natyuite, nativity
  • Nedel, needle, 61
  • Nekys, neke, naked, neck, necked, App.
  • Nemeth, taketh, 75
  • Indeed, name, 165
  • Neres, kidneys
  • Nesche, neyssh, nessh, soft, tender, moist, 52, 130, 131
  • Nethir, nether, lower
  • Nettelis, nettles, 89, 101
  • Newly, newly, freshly
  • Nombles, nomblis, part of the stag's intestines, App.
  • No one, no more
  • Noorche, norshe, norssh, nourish, to bring up, to educate, 56, 58, 80
  • Noosetherlis, nosethrelles, nostrils, 96, 105
  • Nurture, bringing up, 30
  • Notice, nuts, 91
  • Enough, nigh
  • Nuance, annoyance, 163
  • Nyme, to take, to hold
  • Okis, oaks, 144
  • Olyff, olive, 90, 102
  • Onys, once, 156
  • Oo, soon, one, 17
  • Open, open, open (of hounds to give tongue), 108, 155
  • Alternatively, ere, before, 17
  • Order, ordain
  • Orped, brave, valiant, 107
  • Os, the dew-claws of the stag and hind, App.
  • Oscorbin (Corbin’s os), a small bone in the stag's body given to the crows, App.
  • Ostoraces calamynt, storax or resin, 96
  • Otyr, otere, otter, 72-4
  • Ouerjawes, upper jaws, 176
  • Settle down, overcome, 60, 66
  • Ouerwherte, athwart, 87
  • Ourshette, overshoot, 159
  • Our, over
  • Owe, owen, ought
  • Owners, harriers
  • Hey, eye, 157
  • Oils, oil, 102
  • Paas, pizza, chest, 114
  • Pass, pace, to walk slowly
  • Speed, slot, track of stag, 132
  • Pamed, palmated [Pg 293]
  • Friday, Paraguay, Good Friday
  • Parfiters, parfittors, parfitours, perfume makers, the third or last relay of hounds 7, 10
  • Partel, a part of portion
  • Party, appertaineth
  • Party, part
  • Pass, pace, to step slowly, 130
  • Pearls, the excrescences on the stag's antlers, App.
  • Peace, piece
  • Peach tree, peochetre, peachtree, 102
  • Pel, Fr. peau, skin
  • Parcel, parsley, 101
  • Perch, the main beam of the stag's antler, App.
  • Perfect, perfect, perfect, perfect; also note sounded on the horn, 174
  • Peritory, wall pellitory (Parietaria), 101
  • Songs, peas, 26
  • Peseth, paceth, 149
  • Peyton, pain
  • Pierrures, "pearls" or excrescences on the stag's antlers
  • Pilches, pelisse, a coat of skin or fur, 63
  • Play against, clear open country, 19, 65
  • Planes, plains
  • Playstore, plaster
  • Plecke, plek, pleck, plecca, piece of ground, place, 183
  • Plain, complains, complain, lament, 51
  • Plain, play, complain, Fr. pleigner, complain, lament
  • Pointing, pointing, track of hare
  • Polcats, polecats, 73
  • Pummeled, mottled, dappled, spotted, 45
  • Poonde, poon, pond
  • Port, parts, behaviour, manners, 4
  • Poppy, puppy
  • Porsche. See Perche
  • Power, power, power, 164
  • Posture, keep, food, used in connection with hounds
  • Poynted, painted
  • Preef, proof, 88
  • Press, press, crowd, 118
  • Preuyd, proved, 90
  • Preuyli, priuyli, privily, 149
  • Cost, prize, price, take, capture
  • Prickett, prickett, the fallow buck in his second year, App.
  • Prick, poke, to hunt, 116
  • Prikherid curries, rough-coated curs, App.
  • Pricking, n/a, footprint of hare, App.
  • Prime, noon (hie prime), midday
  • Prize, award, prize, a horn signal blown in France for the buck, in England for the hart and buck after the kill, 175
  • Private, tame
  • Procatours, proctors, 195
  • Profitability, perfectness, 2
  • Pulegrun, pennyroyal (Mentha pulegium), 20
  • Pulls, poisoned, take the hair off, Fr. poiler, 90
  • Pursnettis, purse-nets, 67
  • Pursuance, perseverance, 80
  • Putts, pits
  • Psyche, pitch
  • Piles, stacks, the skin of the boar, wolf, and smaller animals
  • Pynsours, pincers, 98
  • Quales, quails, 119
  • Stone mine, the reward given to the hounds. See Curée, App.
  • Quat, couched, lying down, used for deer, 172
  • Quattell, to quat, to squat, to crouch, to lie down, App. [Pg 294]
  • Questy, Mission, to hunt, to give tongue, 110, 130, 155
  • Quyere, quyrre, quir, quare, curée, quarry for hounds, reward, App.
  • Quik, evil, Quickevil, a disease of hounds
  • Quyrrcis, reward given to hounds. See Curée, App.
  • Racches, hounds, 3, 74, 167
  • Anger, madness
  • Ragerunet, ragemuet, dumb madness, 86
  • Rascals, lean deer; any deer under ten was usually called rascal, 7, 25, 150, 193
  • Raven, prey, rapine, 57, 60
  • Real, really, a tine (in France, the bay) on the stag's antler
  • Reame, ream, realm, 78
  • Back to, to dislodge a wild boar, App.
  • Rebelly, rebellious, unruly, 191
  • Revisit, recheat, sound a note on the horn, to call back the hounds by sound of horn, also to put them on the right scent, 168, 178, 191-8, App.
  • Reche, to reck, to care, 57, 131
  • Reckless, reckless
  • Recopies, recoupling, 179
  • Refried, refried, refrected, chilled, cooled, 47, 99
  • Reyes, nets, App.
  • Relays, relays (of hounds), 165
  • Relieved, Fr. relever, said of the hare rising from her form to go to her pasture, 14, 183
  • Rely, rally, 167
  • Remove, remedy, removed
  • Race, rained, rains
  • Running, runs, running
  • Renovate, renew, Fr. renouveler, to renew, 48
  • Rescued, received
  • Reschedule, receiver, a greyhound in front of deer, 198
  • Resenting, reseating
  • Reasons, reasons, reasons, reasons, 6
  • Restif, quiet, restive, unwilling to go or to move forward, 109
  • Restored, restrained, held back, 109
  • Retrieved, retrieved, 29
  • Revere, respect, river
  • Rewe, rue, 90
  • Rewe, row, 193
  • Rule, rule, 55
  • Rewind, Fr. rhume, a cold, 96
  • Reyne, rain, 21
  • Reindeer, reindeer
  • Reyson, reyse, raising, raise, 29
  • Rialle, rial, royal, also tine of stag's antlers, 28, 140
  • Riding time, reading time, bucking time of the hare, 20
  • Rig, ragged, backbone, App.
  • Riot, 74, App.
  • Rocks, stones, rocks, 26
  • Rodes, rods
  • Rotelyng, rattling, 162
  • Roungeth, Fr. ronger, chews the cud, 181, App.
  • Wake up, rise, rouse, to dislodge buck or doe, App.
  • Defeat, a number of wolves, 62
  • Routes, synonymous with slot, line of deer, 132
  • Royalty, a tine, sometimes the trez tine (see Rialle), 28, 140
  • Ruettis, horn or trumpet, 128
  • Rusing, rusing, 31, 45, 173
  • Rutsomtime, rutson, rutte, rutting time of deer, 24, 109
  • Ryges, back, haunches, 17
  • Rights, rights, a stag's rights, three lower tines of antlers; a hound was in his "rights" when hunting line, 174
  • Riot, noise, 121 [Pg 295]
  • Ryuere, revere, river, 77
  • Saynolfes, spaniels, spaniels, 119
  • Scantilonn, measure, 150, 165
  • Scombre, scombere (stercoro in MS. Bod. 546), voiding excrements, 100, 127
  • Flustered, discomfited, 82
  • Seat, the form of a hare, 16
  • Seche, seek
  • Searching, seeking, seeking, 110
  • Seegh, seghe, saw, 13
  • Sealed, seals, seldom, 181
  • Selidoyn, celandine, 94
  • Appearance, likeness, pretence, 16
  • Seems, assembly or meet, 9
  • Semoly, seemly, 75
  • Sengler, wild boar (Sanglier)
  • Sens, incense, 96
  • Sentyn, scent
  • Searching, searching, 6, 29
  • Sergeant, sergeants, 165
  • Season, season, season, season, 29
  • Sources, seizers, 114, 117
  • Settle, set, place, part of forest round which "stables" or stations of men and hounds were placed, 149, 189
  • Sewe, sue, Fr. suir, hunt, pursue, 150, 161
  • Sewet, suet, fat of deer
  • Sewer, swear
  • Seyn, say, see
  • Shap, shape
  • Shapon, shaped
  • Shield, shield, shoulder of a boar, 49
  • Sheellen, shall
  • Shared, cut, wound, 99
  • Shent, shamed, disgraced, 79
  • Sikerli, securely, 159
  • Single, the wild boar when he leaves the sounder, App.
  • Skirt, split, the skin and tissue surrounding the stomach
  • Sneak, a number of foxes, App.
  • Sloth, sloth, 5
  • Slough, lower part of the heart
  • Slug dog, a sleuth-hound, a track hound, App.
  • Slyke, slick, sleek or smooth, 44
  • Smet, smytten, smitten, 192
  • Snawe, snow
  • Fly, a buck in his fourth year
  • Soepol, wild thyme (Thymus serpyllum), 20
  • Soil, soul, sullied, wallowing pool, soil or mud; "to soil" means when a deer or wild boar takes to water or wallows in it, 37, 50, 144
  • Soiourne, soiourn, soiournying, sojorn, sojourn, to remain, 98
  • Solere, upper chamber, 126
  • Somedele, somewhat
  • Some, summer, summer, 45
  • Sone, soon
  • Sonne, sun, sun, 9
  • Sunn, sound, sound
  • Supper, dinner, supper, 180
  • Sponge, sponges, herd of deer, 25
  • Sorrell, a buck in his third year
  • Sotelly, subtlety, cleverly
  • Sotil, sotille, sotilte, subtle, clever, 67, 80, 95
  • Soul, soil, alone, 168
  • Sounder, soundre, sundre, a herd of wild boars, 53, 143
  • Tart, stag of fourth year, the colour of a deer's hide; according to Roquefort, a herd of swine, App.
  • Sousse, oxide of zinc, 95
  • Souz-real, souch-real, sur-ryal, sur-antler, a tine of the stag's head, 140, 177, App.
  • Soul, soul, 12
  • Spaniel, spaniels, spaniel
  • Sparhauke, sparrowhawk, 114
  • Spatula, spittle, 92 [Pg 296]
  • Neuter, to kill a deer with a sword 10, 174, 258;
    to castrate, 84, 258
  • Spayard, spayde, spayer, spycard, the stag in his third year, App.
  • Spaynel, spaniel, 119
  • Species, spires, young wood, 157
  • Spires, spikes, stalks, young wood; thick spires means thick wood, 65, 118
  • Spitous, despiteful, 115
  • Spraints, spraying, excrements of the otter, 73, 139
  • Springol, springald, springold, springall, siege engine to throw stones or balks of timber, 23
  • Stable, stably, Fr. establie, a post or station of huntsmen and hounds, 188
  • Staggart, the stag in his fourth year, 29, 131
  • Stalk, to go softly, creep, "Stalk the deer full still" (used by John Lydgate, about 1430)
  • Stop, to corner, to bring to bay, to stand still, 153
  • Stande, stank, stanges, stankkes, Fr. estanc, pool, tank, pond, 32, 72
  • Steppis, steps, footprint of deer, 73, 137
  • Stereo, stir, 91
  • Stert, stirt, start
  • Stint, stent, to stop, to blow a stint—i.e. to stop or check the hounds, a false scent, check, 19, 165
  • Crossbow, Fr. arc-à-pierre, a kind of cross-bow
  • Stoonys, stones, 143
  • Story, estordic, giddy, 116
  • Stoupen, stoop
  • Strake, to blow, 178
  • Choke, straggle, 188
  • Strangling, stranglin', squirrel
  • Stratere, straighter
  • Straight, straight, 128
  • Strengh, strength, stronghold, thick woods, 16, 118, 156
  • Strengthest, strongest
  • Strep throat, to strip
  • Streynour, strainer
  • Stretched, strain, progeny or breed
  • Stripped, stripped, term to denote skinning of hare, wild boar, and wolf, App.
  • Stroke, strake, or stuke, to sound a note on a hunting-horn, 52
  • Strong, said of woods and coverts, thick, dense, 25
  • Sue, to seek, to hunt, 161
  • Suing parties, followers
  • Beef fat, the fat of the red-deer and fallow-deer
  • Sweater, sweet, 19
  • Sugre, sugar
  • Surantler, a tine, generally the bay
  • Super-royal, the surroyal tine, 28
  • Sure bet. (of hounds' feet), battered, bruised from over running, 98
  • Susrial, surroyal tine
  • Stynt, at fault; to stop
  • Suite, suite, following
  • Swef, a hunting cry, meaning gently or softly, 182
  • Swords, sword, 11
  • Swoor, swore
  • Swoot, swote, sweat
  • Sylvesters, beasts of venery—i.e. red-deer, hare, boar, and wolf, App.
  • Sins, sins, 7
  • Synovial fluid, sinews
  • Sythes, times
  • Tacches, habits, also spots, markings, 121
  • Taloun, talon, heel, 130, 131 [Pg 297]
  • Tawdry, a kind of tanning, preparation of white leathers, 63
  • Tawne, tan, tawny, 105
  • Taylyd, tailed
  • Teaser, teazer, tesours, a small hound that "teases" forth the game in coverts, 189
  • Teg, the fallow doe in her second year
  • Tent, tended, cared for, 103
  • Tercelle, male falcon, the male of any species of hawk, 119
  • Terer, teerors, terrier, 4
  • Terpse, to poise an arrow for shooting
  • Trousers, terriers, 4
  • Teste, head or antlers (tête)
  • Teyntes, touches, 65
  • Thenderleggis, hind legs
  • Thank you., thinking, 75
  • Thenns, thence
  • Thidere, thither
  • Torches, teeth, 50, 56
  • Togadere, togidre, together
  • Tokenys, tokens, 86
  • Tossers, tusks
  • Tounge, toong, tongue
  • Toure, tower, 77
  • Towels, towels, 164
  • Town, tongue, tongue
  • Track, track or footprint of an animal, 9, 73, 130, 137
  • Trauaille, travayle, Fr. travaillé, work, labour, 54, 93
  • Tredeles, excrements of otter, 73
  • Trench Warfare, trencher, 174
  • Trestes, tryst, trist, 190
  • Tresteth, trusteth, 49
  • True, true, faithful
  • Travel, a herd of tame swine, 53
  • Lozenges, the tines "on top," 28, 135, 140
  • Headset, trod
  • Troth, believes or knows
  • Trustre, tryst, 118
  • Twice, twice, twice, 82
  • Twins, between
  • Twyggies, twigs, 22
  • Time, season
  • Tyndes, tynys, tines, 132, 142
  • Tysane, a medicinal tea, 11
  • Umbicast, to cast round, 151
  • Underneath, underneath
  • Reversing, dressing of a deer
  • Undone, undone, to cut up
  • Unlikely, scarcely, 80
  • Unsicker, uncertain
  • Unthende, unsuccessful
  • Unwayssh, unwashed
  • Unwexed, unwaxed
  • Unyoung, unjoin, 97
  • Uproar to, finding of the hart buck, and boar with the limer
  • Usyn, use
  • Vanchasours, vanchasers, the relay of hounds that comes first, 7, 10
  • Vannchace, the first in the chase, 7, 10
  • Vauntellay, vauntlay, vnlay, part of the pack held in reserve, when uncoupled on the line of the stag before the hounds already hunting had passed, 169, 172
  • Veel, calf, used sometimes for the stag in his first year, App.
  • Veline, a horn signal, App.
  • Veltraga, veltrarius, a hound, an alaunt, App.
  • Vent to, said of an otter when it comes to surface of water for air; also to empty, to cast excrements, App.
  • Venturers, ventreres, 116, 117
  • Venyin, venom
  • Verfull, a glassful, 101
  • Very, truly, true, 75, 105
  • Vertegrece, vertegres, verdigris, 91
  • Investing, investigating, looking, 151 [Pg 298]
  • Veutreres, veautre, boarhound
  • Vain, vein
  • Vishiteth, voiding excrements, 66
  • Vmblis, umbles
  • Vndirtakyng, undertaking
  • Understanding, understanding
  • Vingles, bugles, 128
  • Vnnanys, onions, 102
  • Void, void, leave, go away, empty, 51, 191
  • Void, to purge, 61
  • Voice, voices, voice, 66
  • Voynes, veins, 99
  • Waggyng, excrements of foxes, 139
  • Ways, way, track
  • Walouyng, wallowing, 146
  • Walter, welter
  • Wanlace, put up game, 122
  • Warrant, warrant, save, 31
  • Wardrobe, excrement of badgers, 139
  • Ware, aware; also war, beware
  • Wareyn, wareyns, warren, 66
  • Warly, warily
  • Wayssh, wash
  • Wedir, weather, 8
  • Wedis, weeds
  • Welex, grow, 163
  • Wool, want, wool
  • Welspedde, well sped
  • Wene, know, to think
  • Wired, worn
  • Workis, works, 5
  • Werewolf, werewolves, a maneating wolf, 59
  • Very, weary, 107
  • Wete, to wit, to know, 137
  • Wex, wax, to grow, 56, 85
  • Vexed, waxed, 128
  • Wexing, wexyn, growth, 26
  • Weytinge, waiting
  • Whether, whether
  • Whitly, whiter
  • WiFi, wiff, wife, 75
  • Wode, wood
  • Wodemannys, woodman's, 129
  • Wodmanly, woodmanly, 176
  • Wold, wish or would
  • Wants, dwellings
  • Wounded, hurt, wont, accustomed, 85
  • Wood, wode, mad, 61, 85
  • Woodiness, madness, 85
  • Woote, know, 43
  • Worth it, on horseback, mount on horseback, 175
  • Words, vegetables, roots, 11
  • Woken, part of verb wax, to grow
  • Wreck, revenge, wretched, 55
  • Wrethis, wreaths, 133
  • Wroot, to root, 48, 144
  • Wrooth, wrath, 49
  • Writing, writing, 200
  • Wurthynes, worthiness
  • Wyleli, wililiche, wilily, 31
  • Women, women, 200
  • Wynde, wind, scent, smell
  • Wyndeth, winds, scents, 17
  • Ybrend, burnt, dry, 134
  • Yede, went, 150, 166
  • Yemen, yeoman, 148, 165
  • You, give, 110
  • Yfeted, made, well or evil shaped
  • Yflanked, a species of madness in hounds, "lank madness," 88
  • Yfore, therefore
  • Yfounde, found, 164
  • Yogurt, begotten, bred
  • Yhewe, hewn, 152
  • Ylaft, left, 178
  • Ymakyd, made
  • You know, you know, enough, 1
  • Yongis, young
  • Youle, howl
  • Ypocras, Hippocras, 11
  • Pharmacies, apothecary, 84, 101
  • Yrest, rested, 136
  • Ythowzt, thought of [Pg 299]

INDEX

A B C D E F G H I
J K L M N O P Q R
S T U V W X Y Z
  • Caboche, 176
  • Camomile, 95
  • Canker, the cure for, 99
  • Cat, wild—see Wild cat
  • Cecil's "Records of the Chase," xvi
  • Celandine, 94
  • Chacechiens, 148
  • Change, 31, 111, 207
  • Chase, 3
  • Chase, beasts of the, 3
  • Chaucer, 2
  • Claudoneus, 76
  • Coney, 74
  • Consolida major, 98
  • Consolida minor, 98
  • Contreongle, 150
  • Cotton MS., British Mus., xii
  • Couchers (setters), 120
  • Couples, 126
  • Curée, 7, 10, 29, 52, 173, 193, 208-209
  • Idleness, the foundation of all evil, 5
  • Illocques, 234
  • Imagination, 5
  • Iris, the, 93
  • Parfet, the, 174, 244
  • Parfitters, 7, 10, 245
  • Parker, 189
  • Partridge, 119
  • Pennyroyal, 20
  • Pevensey, xii
  • Phœbus, Gaston, Count de Foix—see Gaston de Foix
  • Pomeled, spotted, 45, 246
  • Prise, the, 197
  • Pterygium, 94

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
Edinburgh & London

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
Edinburgh & London

ABRIDGED PROSPECTUS OF THE FIRST EDITION OF

ABRIDGED PROSPECTUS OF THE FIRST EDITION OF

THE

THE

MASTER OF GAME

Game Master

The Oldest English Book on Hunting

The Oldest English Book on Hunting

By EDWARD, DUKE OF YORK

By Edward, Duke of York

edited by

edited by

W. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN

W. A. and F. Baillie-Grohman

with a forward by

with a foreword by

THEODORE ROOSEVELT

Theodore Roosevelt

With 44 Facsimile Photogravure Plates (4 with original text) and Frontispiece reproduced in Colours and Gold, from the Miniatures in the famous MS. f. fr. 616 in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris. Monotint reproductions of the drawings in the Bodleian "Master of Game" (MS. Bodl. 546), and other reproductions, transcripts of hitherto unpublished MSS. and Documents, Literary and Historical Notes, a Bibliography of MSS. and Printed Books on Hunting in the principal Languages of Europe up to the end of the sixteenth century, and a Glossary of Ancient English Hunting Terms, with Index.

With 44 facsimile photogravure plates (4 with original text) and a frontispiece reproduced in color and gold, taken from the miniatures in the famous MS. f. fr. 616 in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris. Monotint reproductions of the drawings in the Bodleian "Master of Game" (MS. Bodl. 546), along with other reproductions, transcripts of previously unpublished manuscripts and documents, literary and historical notes, a bibliography of manuscripts and printed books on hunting in the main European languages up to the end of the sixteenth century, and a glossary of ancient English hunting terms, with an index.

Only 600 COPIES (bound with these plates in "Rough Deerskin") will be sold, of which half are reserved for England, the rest for America and the Continent. Each copy is numbered and signed, and under no circumstances will any more be published. Price £6. The first ten copies are printed on Japanese Hand-made Vellum paper throughout and Bound by Zaehnsdorf in White Vellum, price £30 each.

Only 600 copies (bound with these plates in "Rough Deerskin") will be sold, half of which are reserved for England, and the other half for America and the Continent. Each copy is numbered and signed, and there will be no additional copies published under any circumstances. Price £6. The first ten copies are printed on Japanese handmade vellum paper throughout and bound by Zaehnsdorf in white vellum, priced at £30 each.

Only 2 copies of the latter and 20 copies of the English Edition are left.

Only 2 copies of the latter and 20 copies of the English edition are left.

HIS MAJESTY THE KING and H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES have been pleased to subscribe for copies.

His Majesty the King and H.R.H. the Prince of Wales have happily subscribed for copies.

Published for the Editors by BALLANTYNE & CO., 14 Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, W.C., London, who will forward a Specimen Plate and full particulars on application. [Pg 2]

Published for the Editors by BALLANTYNE & CO., 14 Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, W.C., London, who will send a sample plate and complete details upon request. [Pg 2]


Extracts from Reviews in the English and American Press

The Times.—"'The Oldest English Book on Hunting' renews its youth in a superb and massive volume, elaborately illustrated with reproductions of the quaintest of mediæval drawings. The archaic text of the original English is happily modernised in parallel columns, so that the book is pleasant and easy reading. The elaborate appendix is a treasury of research ... and the bibliographical catalogue is exhaustive."

The Times.—"'The Oldest English Book on Hunting' comes to life again in a stunning and hefty volume, beautifully illustrated with reproductions of the most charming medieval drawings. The old-fashioned text of the original English is nicely updated in side-by-side columns, making the book enjoyable and easy to read. The detailed appendix is a treasure trove of research ... and the bibliographical catalog is comprehensive."

The Fortnightly Review.—"A great classic has been rescued from oblivion."

The Fortnightly Review.—"A great classic has been saved from being forgotten."

The Spectator.—"There can be no hesitation in ascribing to the magnificently produced volume the first place in the classics of hunting of an earlier date ever given to the public of our day. Some of the attractions of this splendid volume ... the illustrations which are as interesting as the text ... absolutely a masterpiece ... the endurance of a scholarly and rational enthusiasm in the history and pursuit of sport has its monument in the fine work now presented."

The Spectator.—"There’s no doubt that this beautifully produced book takes the top spot among classic hunting literature from earlier times that's ever been made available to the public today. Some of the highlights of this amazing volume ... the illustrations are just as captivating as the text ... truly a masterpiece ... the lasting dedication to an intelligent and passionate love for the history and practice of sport is highlighted in this exceptional work we now have."

The Field.—"In many respects this is a remarkable book. It is the oldest treatise on hunting in the English language. It was written just five centuries ago, and, strange to say, until the present time it has never been printed. As the treatise is from many points of view of considerable importance, one would have supposed that long ere this some enthusiastic scholar with a love for the chase would have been found both able and willing to undertake its publication. On the other hand, we have only to look at the text as now presented to us to see that its preparation implies an enormous amount of labour, involving a collation of the various MSS., a verbatim et literatim transcription of the text, a modern English translation in parallel columns, critical and explanatory notes, and a glossary of ancient hunting terms; in a word, a thorough mastery of the subject. All this Mr. and Mrs. Baillie-Grohman have accomplished, and indeed much more, for they have given an account of the existing MSS. of the work, a bibliography of the mediæval literature of the chase. It was a happy thought to illustrate the English text with facsimiles of the beautiful miniatures which adorn the French original.... In the way of reproduction nothing could be better ... the tout ensemble is a model of good taste and fine printing."

The Field.—"This is truly a remarkable book in many ways. It's the oldest hunting treatise in the English language. Written just five centuries ago, it’s surprisingly never been printed until now. Given its significance from various perspectives, one would have expected that by now some passionate scholar who loves hunting would have stepped up to publish it. However, if we look at the text presented to us now, we can see that preparing it has required an incredible amount of work, including compiling various manuscripts, a verbatim et literatim transcription of the text, a modern English translation in parallel columns, critical and explanatory notes, and a glossary of old hunting terms; in short, a complete understanding of the topic. Mr. and Mrs. Baillie-Grohman have accomplished all of this and more, even providing an account of the existing manuscripts of the work and a bibliography of medieval literature about hunting. It was a brilliant idea to add illustrations of the beautiful miniatures that decorate the French original to the English text.... In terms of reproduction, nothing could be better... the tout ensemble is a perfect example of good taste and excellent printing."

Baily's Magazine.—"This beautiful book ... in such sumptuous form ... bears evidence of wide research and of care in preparation. The sumptuous production it is and the illuminations from old MSS. have been reproduced as well as it was possible to reproduce them."

Baily's Magazine.—"This beautiful book... in such luxurious form... shows a lot of research and careful preparation. It truly is a lavish production, and the illustrations from old manuscripts have been reproduced as well as possible."

Land and Water.—"This is really an extremely interesting book, and if Mr. Baillie-Grohman is as painstaking and accurate with his rifle as he is with his pen, it is small wonder that he is in the front rank of contemporary sportsmen."

Land and Water.—"This is truly a fascinating book, and if Mr. Baillie-Grohman is as dedicated and precise with his rifle as he is with his writing, it’s no surprise that he stands among the top sportsmen of our time."

The Standard.—"Singularly interesting and amusing ... sumptuous book ... an immense amount of bibliographical information.... Mr. Baillie-Grohman is a hunter of world-wide experience, and his authority will be generally recognised."

The Standard.—"Uniquely interesting and entertaining ... lavish book ... a vast amount of bibliographical information.... Mr. Baillie-Grohman is a hunter with global experience, and his expertise will be widely acknowledged."

Morning Post.—"Magnificent folio ... the editors' notes on the text are full of far-sought information, and, what is more, are delightfully written.... Happy is the sportsman and scholar who has a copy of it."

Morning Post.—"This stunning folio ... the editors' notes on the text are packed with hard-to-find information, and, even better, are wonderfully written.... Lucky is the sportsman and scholar who has a copy of it."

The Country Gentleman.—"Mr. and Mrs. Baillie-Grohman have done their work as editors admirably ... nothing could be better than the general 'get-up' of this charming volume."

The Country Gentleman.—"Mr. and Mrs. Baillie-Grohman have done an excellent job as editors ... nothing could be better than the overall presentation of this delightful volume."

New York Herald.—"Magnificent edition of the 'Master of Game,' edited with a loving care that makes it a literary marvel. No labour, no expense has been too great for the editors of this truly splendid edition of a singularly interesting work."

New York Herald.—"This stunning edition of the 'Master of Game' has been edited with such meticulous care that it stands out as a literary masterpiece. No effort or expense has been spared by the editors of this truly remarkable version of a uniquely fascinating work."

Chicago Tribune.—"Sumptuous folio of the first importance to students ... it must ever be considered a classic of its kind."

Chicago Tribune.—"An impressive collection that's crucial for students... it will always be regarded as a classic in its field."

The Nation (New York).—"One can hardly speak too highly of the loving and enthusiastic care which the editors have manifested in preparing the work for publication."

The Nation (New York).—"It's hard to praise the loving and enthusiastic effort the editors put into preparing this work for publication too much."


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!